Category Archives: A – My Favorites

Three Ways to Achieve Physical Rejuvenation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2021
Location: San Fernando Valley, Los Angeles, California

  • ORGASM OR EJACULATION REJUVENATES THE BODY CELLS THROUGH A FLASH OF ELECTRIC ENERGY
  • RAMPING UP OUR BODY OF LIGHT THROUGH KUNDALINI YOGA
  • EXPANSION OF THE BODY OF LIGHT DURING SOLAR EVENTS OPENS THE DNA TO GREATER MANIFESTATION OF ITS INHERENT POTENTIAL
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is an explanation how upsurge of the electric force in the human body rejuvenates the body and repairs and upgrades the DNA in our body cells, so that we may activate more of our DNA potential and ‘come into our own’ with the new Ascension gifts and Ascension skills.

All three of these ways described below involve manipulation of Light; thus they are Lightworker skills, and skills that Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Gatekeepers, and healers often intuitively perceive to be healing techniques.

ORGASM OR EJACULATION REJUVENATES THE BODY CELLS THROUGH A FLASH OF ELECTRIC ENERGY

Image: “Spleen et Idéal,” by Carlos Schwabe, 1907, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Spleen_et_ideal.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “Painting based on the book by Charles Baudelaire, Les Fleurs du mal (The Flowers of Evil) published in 1857” … COMMENT: I read that the human organ termed the ‘spleen’ was once thought to have to do with melancholy and depression. The word ‘ideal’ refers to the experience of joy, adoration, or experience the presence of God indwelling … the feeling “I Am That” or “I Am I Am.”

Image: “Spleen et Idéal,” by Carlos Schwabe, 1907, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Spleen_et_ideal.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “Painting based on the book by Charles Baudelaire, Les Fleurs du mal (The Flowers of Evil) published in 1857” …

COMMENT: I read that the human organ termed the ‘spleen’ was once thought to have to do with melancholy and depression. The word ‘ideal’ refers to the experience of joy, adoration, or experience the presence of God indwelling … the feeling “I Am That” or “I Am I Am.”

At the moment when orgasm or ejaculation occurs, there is a great surge of electricity through the body. This electric surge begins at the sexual organs, and sparks out to all the cells in the body, filling them with vital force and clearing away dark interference and debris for at least 8 hours. The beneficial effect can be felt for several days thereafter (though slowly diminishing with time).

This clearing of the human energy field through a jolt of electric force momentarily expands a person’s body of Light to include the transpersonal chakras. The transpersonal chakras have to do with incoming transmissions from our Ascension Team. Downloads of Light occur that rejuvenate and renovate the DNA of our body cells, which may be injured through cosmic rays penetrating Earth’s atmosphere. The Light flows down through our central vertical power current, revitalizing our physical and subtle bodies. Physical regeneration occurs. Through these downloads we can become young again …

RAMPING UP OUR BODY OF LIGHT THROUGH KUNDALINI YOGA

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

A second technique is to ramp up the energy of the heart chakra, the electromagnetic field, and the life force; and the energies of our body of Light, our kundalini and our field of prana through the practice of kundalini yoga. The best way I have found of doing this is through the techniques of kundalini yoga as taught by Yogi Bhajan, and offered through the 3HO organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ … The relevant tab is currently entitled: Kundalini Yoga

This is a reliable way of boosting the personal body of Light to an expanded state that includes the transpersonal chakras.

EXPANSION OF THE BODY OF LIGHT DURING SOLAR EVENTS OPENS THE DNA TO GREATER MANIFESTATION OF ITS INHERENT POTENTIAL

There is another way in which expansion of the body of Light occurs. That is during Solar events such as Earth-directed coronal mass ejections (CMEs) and incoming Solar Winds …

Image: “Aurora,” by Roland Boisvert, 1 April 2019, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Pontoon_Lake_Territorial_Park_88.jpg … CC BY_SA 4.0 International

Image: “Aurora,” by Roland Boisvert, 1 April 2019, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Pontoon_Lake_Territorial_Park_88.jpg … CC BY_SA 4.0 International

When these ramp up Earth’s magnetosphere, the Lightworker in particular senses expansion of his or her body of Light. Thus the transpersonal chakras move from dormancy to functional mode. Negative astral beings such as the ‘astral thuggees’ …

Composite Drawing: “Astral Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COMMENT: Self-portrait is part of the drawing.

Composite Drawing: “Astral Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COMMENT: Self-portrait is part of the drawing.

… that otherwise create dark interference in the region of the transpersonal chakras …

Drawing: “Dark Attack During Incoming Light Download,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man standing, facing forward. Around him is his torus-shaped electromagnetic field (also known as the ‘aura’ or the ‘body of Light’). The torus, shaped like an apple with a hollow core, is shown in cross-section in the drawing. Incoming Light (yellow, with arrows to indicate direction) flows down from above, and then down around the outside of the man’s energy torus. The hollow core of the man’s energy torus, which lies along the man’s spine, is colored grey, indicating he is experiencing a Dark Attack. The two dashed circles above the man’s head are Transpersonal Chakra 1 (lower) and Transpersonal Chakra 2 (upper); both are grey, indicating they are deactivated because of the Dark Attack.

Drawing: “Dark Attack During Incoming Light Download,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A man standing, facing forward. Around him is his torus-shaped electromagnetic field (also known as the ‘aura’ or the ‘body of Light’). The torus, shaped like an apple with a hollow core, is shown in cross-section in the drawing. Incoming Light (yellow, with arrows to indicate direction) flows down from above, and then down around the outside of the man’s energy torus. The hollow core of the man’s energy torus, which lies along the man’s spine, is colored grey, indicating he is experiencing a Dark Attack. The two dashed circles above the man’s head are Transpersonal Chakra 1 (lower) and Transpersonal Chakra 2 (upper); both are grey, indicating they are deactivated because of the Dark Attack.

… are flung out of our energy fields, and the Incoming Light flows down through our central vertical power current, revitalizing our physical and subtle bodies.

Drawing: “Incoming Light Download with Kundalini Rising,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man standing, facing forward. Around him is his torus-shaped electromagnetic field (also known as the ‘aura’ or the ‘body of Light’). The torus, shaped like an apple with a hollow core, is shown in cross-section in the drawing. Incoming Light (yellow, with arrows to indicate direction) flows down from above; then down around the outside of the man’s energy torus; then upward through the hollow core of the energy torus, which lies along the man’s spine. The two dashed circles above the man’s head are Transpersonal Chakra 1 (lower) and Transpersonal Chakra 2 (upper); both are glowing white and activated because of the flow of the Incoming Light upwards through the core of the man’s energy torus; which is to say, the experience of ‘kundalini arising’ … COMMENT: In this instance, the core flow is shown as being from the feet of the man, up through the top of his head. That is the experience I have had of the Incoming Light. I feel it is likely that, in times when Earth experiences a pole reversal, the direction of flow of the Incoming Light through the torus of humans may shift, mirroring that of Earth. What that experience may be, I leave to the future explorations of Lightworkers.

Drawing: “Incoming Light Download with Kundalini Rising,” by Alice B. Clagett, 3 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A man standing, facing forward. Around him is his torus-shaped electromagnetic field (also known as the ‘aura’ or the ‘body of Light’). The torus, shaped like an apple with a hollow core, is shown in cross-section in the drawing. Incoming Light (yellow, with arrows to indicate direction) flows down from above; then down around the outside of the man’s energy torus; then upward through the hollow core of the energy torus, which lies along the man’s spine. The two dashed circles above the man’s head are Transpersonal Chakra 1 (lower) and Transpersonal Chakra 2 (upper); both are glowing white and activated because of the flow of the Incoming Light upwards through the core of the man’s energy torus; which is to say, the experience of ‘kundalini arising’ …

COMMENT: In this instance, the core flow is shown as being from the feet of the man, up through the top of his head. That is the experience I have had of the Incoming Light. I feel it is likely that, in times when Earth experiences a pole reversal, the direction of flow of the Incoming Light through the torus of humans may shift, mirroring that of Earth. What that experience may be, I leave to the future explorations of Lightworkers.

Since the 2012 Shift, and as the Ascension process continues on Earth, when Solar events occur we humans, in ever increasing numbers, are beginning to experience ‘the new you’, the state of the New Human …

Image: “Ascension,” by Giotto di Bondone, –1337, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Giotto_-_Scrovegni_-_-38-_-_Ascension.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Top center: Christ, in a white robe and with a golden halo, ascending. On His left are two rows of people in the air; these people have dark halos. On His right are two rows of people; some of these people have golden halos. Bottom center: Two angels with long white and gilt robes, wings, and golden haloes. They are hovering in the air just above the earth and just beneath a little cloud on which stands Christ. To the angels’ left and right are saints in variously colored robes, kneeling and looking up towards the ascending Christ. The saint are wearing robes of various colors. They have their palms together in prayer, and have gild haloes.

Image: “Ascension,” by Giotto di Bondone, –1337, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Giotto_-_Scrovegni_-_-38-_-_Ascension.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: Top center: Christ, in a white robe and with a golden halo, ascending. On His left are two rows of people in the air; these people have dark halos. On His right are two rows of people; some of these people have golden halos. Bottom center: Two angels with long white and gilt robes, wings, and golden haloes. They are hovering in the air just above the earth and just beneath a little cloud on which stands Christ. To the angels’ left and right are saints in variously colored robes, kneeling and looking up towards the ascending Christ. The saint are wearing robes of various colors. They have their palms together in prayer, and have gild haloes.

In that state portions of the DNA of our body cells that have remained dormant for the last long aeon become active. We see with new eyes the physical reality, along with the superimposed higher realities. We are able to use our Ascension skills. We become more capable of multitemporality and multidimensionality. In a flash, we can optimize our timelines and dimensions. We can interface seamlessly with our helpful ‘away team’ or ‘Ascension team’.

Thus Solar events, for the Lightworker, become eagerly anticipated opportunities to enjoy New Life on New Earth. In this new Solar Cycle 25, ever expanding circles of people are coming into their Lightworker potential and activating their Ascension skills and gifts. In that way, a New Earth is being fashioned for us, the New Humans.

Image: “Jacob’s Dream,” by William Blake, 1805, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Blake_jacobsladder.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: In this illustration of a Bible passage, Jacob lies sleeping on the ground. Above him rises a spiral stairway, which seems to go up through a golden tunnel, at the top of which is a golden light. Men, women and children walk up the stairway towards heaven. One woman with a jug of water on her head stands at the bottom of the stairs. Winged angels walk down the stairway, bringing gifts to Earth … COMMENT: In terms of Ascension lore, the golden tunnel might represent a gateway or portal opening from the higher realms. The spiral staircase might be the New DNA being brought to Earth. The golden color of the light at the top of the tunnel might represent the Incoming Light. The winged angels might represent angelic members of Jacob’s Ascension team. The woman with a jug of water on her head at the bottom of the stairs might represent another sort of Ascension team member, a Being of Light, one of our Star brothers and sisters, bearing new water of life for New Earth. And the people on the stairway might represent, not departed Souls, but ever-evolving incarnations of Jacob’s Soul. These are rising higher and higher in multidimensional and multitemporal Awareness as his Soul seeks to experience the Ascension process. Thus the dream might be of a Jacob incarnate in this, the dawn of New Life on New Earth, and of the future progress of his Soul in this exhilarating evolutionary age.

Image: “Jacob’s Dream,” by William Blake, 1805, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Blake_jacobsladder.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: In this illustration of a Bible passage, Jacob lies sleeping on the ground. Above him rises a spiral stairway, which seems to go up through a golden tunnel, at the top of which is a golden light. Men, women and children walk up the stairway towards heaven. One woman with a jug of water on her head stands at the bottom of the stairs. Winged angels walk down the stairway, bringing gifts to Earth …

COMMENT: In terms of Ascension lore, the golden tunnel might represent a gateway or portal opening from the higher realms. The spiral staircase might be the New DNA being brought to Earth. The golden color of the light at the top of the tunnel might represent the Incoming Light.

The winged angels might represent angelic members of Jacob’s Ascension team. The woman with a jug of water on her head at the bottom of the stairs might represent another sort of Ascension team member, a Being of Light, one of our Star brothers and sisters, bearing new water of life for New Earth.

And the people on the stairway might represent, not departed Souls, but ever-evolving incarnations of Jacob’s Soul. These are rising higher and higher in multidimensional and multitemporal Awareness as his Soul seeks to experience the Ascension process.

Thus the dream might be of a Jacob incarnate in this, the dawn of New Life on New Earth, and of the future progress of his Soul in this exhilarating evolutionary age.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 December 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Yg ..

Link: “Dark Attack and Incoming Light Download,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn on 3 February 2021; published on 5 February 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lnW ..

Link: “Compendium: Rising to Awareness,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cHg ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

New Life, New Earth, Ascension, Ascension skills, multidimensionality, multitemporality, Ascension team, body cells, DNA, 2012 Shift, transpersonal chakras, Incoming Light, central vertical power current, physical and subtle bodies, body of Light, dark interference, astral thuggees, electric force, orgasm, ejaculation, astral thuggees, Solar events, CMEs, coronal mass ejections, solar winds, cosmic rays, Ascension gifts, negative astral beings, Demonic Realm, human EMF, Earth EMF, magnetosphere, kundalini, body of Light, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, physical regeneration, esoteric, occult, yoga, Christ consciousness, Christianity, causal body, Christ consciousness, my favorites, miscellanea,

Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder . named by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 11 April 2021

Image: “The Goddess Bhairavi Devi with Shiva,” by Payag, Islamic art circa 1630-1635, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Goddess_Bhairavi_Devi_with_Shiva_MET_DP257990.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Cropped

Image: “The Goddess Bhairavi Devi with Shiva,” by Payag, Islamic art circa 1630-1635, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Goddess_Bhairavi_Devi_with_Shiva_MET_DP257990.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Cropped

  • INTRODUCTION
  • ‘ACTING OUT’ BY INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES
  • ESOTERIC ASPECTS OF INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER
    • Sidebar: Folie à famille ou coterie
  • DO THE HINDU GODDESSES KALI AND BHAIRAVI PERSONIFY THE INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY?
  • MY PERSONAL THOUGHTS ON SURVIVING ENCOUNTERS WITH INTERSEX ANTISOCIALS
  • WAYS TO COUNTER ‘CASTING’ OF INTERSEX THOUGHT FORMS INTO OUR ‘NORMAL’ MINDS

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I have clairly found that Intersex genetic and sexual features (that is, hermaphroditism) may be linked to a variant of antisocial personality disorder. I term this variant ‘Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder’; that is a term I have coined for it.

My clair findings are here … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/intersex-hermaphroditism/ … These findings are supported by online research I have done as to the difficulties encountered by Intersex people in adapting to binary cultures worldwide.

The role of the intersex teenager Alex Kraken in the film “XXY” … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/XXY_(film) … closely matches that of one of the six Intersex people I have been clair channeling over the last two decades; I wondered if one of those persons might have been he-she, or very like him-her?

As I understand it, the ‘XXY’ chromosomal configuration refers to Klinefelter Syndrome and not to Intersex. In that regard the movie is a little misleading. I gather from online research, though, that the teenage boy Álvaro, who acts opposite Alex Kragen in the movie, may have Klinefelter Syndrome; that would explain the title of the movie.

‘ACTING OUT’ BY INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES

The aspects of Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder most concerning to me, as I clairly discern them, have to do with lust murder, delight in torturing (especially children), serial genital mutilation of friends and acquaintances, and serial killing, including black widow or black widower aspects (murders of spouses, one after another) and blood sacrifice. Nymphomania-satyriasis appears to be a feature. Child trafficking, snuff filmmaking, and sex work may sometimes be means of employment.

ESOTERIC ASPECTS OF INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DISORDER

In addition, from an esoteric stance, I discern concerning aspects of Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder to be openness to demonic possession as practiced by Eastern European shamans and indigenous cults of Brazil. I do not know why this would be, but I have clairly seen it to be a consistent feature in the catastrophic childhood case studies I have done that are to do with Intersex.

In addition, I have clairly found the six Intersex people I appear to have encountered on the astral and physical planes in the last two decades to be ‘psychic terrorists’ with many searingly scary mind control abilities, including casting thought forms, the Cull, entrainment, lock down, mimicry, misdirection, pass-through or flow-through, redirection, skinny dipping, take-down, and mind wipe, among others. For more on that, see my blog category: Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith

I clairly find them to be practitioners of black magic, their astral discourse being rife with curses, mischief of the ‘evil eye’ variety, shapeshifting and skinchanging into the form of a domestic animal … I cannot count the number of times my cat has been plagued with this mischief! … spells, and attempts to ‘walk into’ other people’s astral bodies, either temporarily or permanently.

I note also astral intent to harm, including sometimes successful attempts at psychic heart attack and other forms of psychic murder, psychic or astral rape, psychic spying (remote viewing), deleterious psychic surgery, psychic theft, and voodoo. There is a willingness to become a ‘donkey man’, a ‘human horse’ or ‘chwal’, with a consequent ‘zombie’ effect.

From a spiritual perspective, I feel these qualities to have been conferred on the Intersex people I studied (as well as on other types of antisocial personalities and multiple personalities) by the spirit entities that possess them. I feel these evil spirit entities are able to use the Intersex person as a ‘home base’ from which they may leap out and obsess people known to them, or people they have read about.

Thus there is the issue of possession of the Intersex person by a demonic entity 24-7, and the issue of obsession of the larger community, one-by-one, by the demonic entity using the Intersex person as home base.

In the astral airs, there is also the 24-7 trouble I term ‘astral rape’, a vibe of constant sexual assault whose many remedies I propose in my blog category: Psychic rape — astral rape (Adults Only)

That vibe I feel to be trebled, especially on the weekends, here in Los Angeles by Intersex people living together in a community setting, most likely for protection against the opposing vibes of ‘normals’ who make up the bulk of this large city.

I clairly perceive this as ‘folie à famille ou coterie’, a way of subsisting in a dissonant ‘bubble’ or ‘dome’ of energy within a field of energy different from that of the ‘famille’ or ‘coterie’. I clairly perceive the ‘membrane’ of the dome to be formed by the opposing forces of Light and Dark personified as the Angelic Realm protecting the ‘normals’ in Los Angeles from the demons possessing and flocking round the Intersex Antisocial Personalities in their community setting.

Before the Shift in 2012 this clairly perceived ‘dome’, representing the fiefdom of a Fallen Angel who was the Territorial Spirit of Los Angeles, covered the entire city and the outlying areas to Barstow, California; but now it only covers a small fiefdom in West Los Angeles. That is how I was able to track down, on the psychic plane, what seemed to be the source of the rock-and-roll Darkness that Los Angeles had been experiencing prior to the Shift.

It appears the Los Angeles Intersex community that I clairly perceive may be attempting to mitigate their tendency to engage in lust murder through inadvertent sexual stimulation by ‘normals’ relaxing and enjoying life on the weekends. In other words, there is a clair sense of sexual repression by Intersex people living in Los Angeles on the weekends, coupled with the desire to perform rape and lust murder.

That makes it necessary for me, as a psychic, to vary my weekend routine with walks in nature, meditation, reading, gardening, and yoga. On the weekends I find it best to steer clear of the internet so as to disentangle from misqualified astral energy threads. I find other Lightworkers feel similarly about this.

………………..
Sidebar: Folie à famille ou coterie

In my writings, I sometimes term the apparent Intersex Antisocial ‘folie à famille ou coterie’ in Los Angeles … and similar communities elsewhere … ‘cults that kill’, ‘mind control cults’, or ‘outlaw gangs’. It could be that some street gangs in Los Angeles have similar features; the Los Angeles Police Department might know more about that.

………………..

DO THE HINDU GODDESSES KALI AND BHAIRAVI PERSONIFY THE INTERSEX ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY?

It could be, I feel, that the Hindu characterization of the goddess Kali, or perhaps of Tripur Bhairavi, has to do with Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder. It seems to me these may characterize the perversion of the female birth-giving and nurturing role to that which I have described above. Over time, though, I feel Hinduism may have ‘whitewashed’ these roles so that the goddesses Kali and Bhairavi (also known as Tripur Bhairavi and Tripura Bhairavi] appear to be forces of destruction operating on God’s behalf for the good of His creation.

In the broadest sense this is so, as God is good, I feel, and God is everything. Therefore, His aspect as Destroyer is, in the overall context, good. Nevertheless, in the narrow perspective of my hope to preserve my own life, and to live a happy life, I have found that encounters with Intersex personalities … even on the clair plane alone … can be concerning.

MY PERSONAL THOUGHTS ON SURVIVING ENCOUNTERS WITH INTERSEX ANTISOCIALS

I feel lucky that I practiced martial arts for years, as that provides an edge in a confrontation that might otherwise result in loss of life. As well, I am very lucky to have been born Christian, of good Christian parents who saw to my early education in a Christian school.

The great advantage of this early learning is a chance to hold my world view in a context of the sacred as well as the profane, with an understanding that there is more to life than the physical. Most importantly there is Spirit, and our relationship to God Himself. We have a Soul as well as a body; that Soul relates to God, and the body to life on the Earth plane.

Christianity, like the other major religions, promotes a cosmological understanding that includes the beings of ‘other worlds’ … the negative astral entities of the hellworlds, and the positive beings of the heavenworlds. There are demons or devils, and there are angels, I feel. There is Christ our Savior, Mother Mary, and God the Father. There is the gift of grace through the Holy Spirit. These are the positive spiritual forces in a world fraught with misqualified energy threads, some seemingly more like invisible ‘mobsters’ or ‘gangsters’, and others more abstract.

That cosmological stance allows me to evaluate my clair encounters with the Intersex phenomenon from an esoteric perspective. From that point of view, I propose the esoteric features of Intersex Antisocial Personality Disorder noted above.

For sure, the fields of psychiatry and psychology will disagree. In my writings, I do my best to ‘walk the middle path’, and offer what insights I may to the intuitive fields of the world religions as well as to the scientific fields of psychology and psychiatry.

WAYS TO COUNTER ‘CASTING’ OF INTERSEX THOUGHT FORMS INTO OUR ‘NORMAL’ MINDS

There is one other thing: Today I clairly noticed that an Intersex person I nickname ‘Hunter-Snuffer’, who had been ‘casting’ thought forms into my mind, believed that the presence of those thought forms in my mind meant that he had taken over my mind.

On the clair plane, I explained to Hunter-Snuffer that I can tell the difference between his-her thought forms and my own. Thus I disregard or ‘cast out’ the foreign thought forms as being not mine. The truth of my beingness is my Awareness, not my mind. From the stance of my Awareness I sort through the thoughts in my mind. Some I accept; others I discard. What then is the point of his-her persistence in casting thought forms my way?

From his-her clair reaction, I began to see that Hunter-Snuffer perceives all humans to be like himself-herself. Last night I heard, for example, that he had written a book about me, but that the personality he-she portrayed was that of his-her consort, whom I nickname ‘Torturess’.

These two, according to the astral airs, had committed a dastardly crime, to do with child torture and murder. Because of the unusual torque or slant of Hunter-Snuffer’s emotional body, I saw he-she thought that by casting his-her thought forms into my mind I might be recreated in the image of his-her consort, and the crime pinned on me. Go figure. Such a book could only lead to the discovery of their guilt, yet Hunter-Snuffer was unaware of that.

I wondered: Why might that be? I guess it is that we all … normals and antisocial personalities … perceive the world through our own mental filters, depending on the patterns of Dark and Light in our own bodies of Light. What we perceive places us in whatever timeline or dimension our Souls yearn to experience, for the sake of gleaning ever-greater Soul wisdom. Thus I feel it would be normal for a person with catastrophic childhood experiences to perceive all people in the light of his or her early childhood experience.

For the ‘normal’ who comes into the purview of an Intersex Antisocial Personality, it is very important to get at some physical distance from that person. As well, it is important to engage in our accustomed community contacts. A group of ‘normals’, with their normal thought forms, can easily shield from the thought forms of an antisocial personality.

That is because ‘normals’ also cast to each other thought forms, but of a variety upon which all agree. These have to do with peace, love, light, and joy; hope, faith, and charity; gratitude, forgiveness, and willingness to work for the good of the community as a whole. It is these mutually shared thought forms of ‘normals’ that cohere communities worldwide.

It is equally important for ‘normal’ communities to understand the adverse forces conveyed by antisocial personalities, and to find ways to neutralize their deleterious effect on community life. I favor the least violent forms of mitigation. In particular, I believe in the power of prayer and of positive visualization to uplift and sustain community life.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: ‘This Present Darkness’,” comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-mc7 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, antisocial personalities, circle of one, mind control, psychic powers, psychic terrorists, mind control cults, cults that kill, black magician, psychic crime, psychic rape, rape,  murder, psychic murder, serial killers, reverse kundalini, black tantra, Black Magicker, Hunter-Snuffer, tantra, black widower, mesmerism, spiritual adepts, human rights, child trafficking, obsession, possession, psychic terrorists, pedophilia, child sexual abuse, psychic heart attack, genital mutilation, paraphilia, mind wipe, spells, sexual repression, law enforcement, curses, psychic spying, psychic surgery, psychic theft, voodoo, cull, ‘casting’ thought forms, clair ventriloquism, entrainment, evil eye, lock down, mimicry, misdirection, redirection, take-down, curse of 150 demons, donkey man, chwal, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, walk-ins, intersex, hermaphrodite, hermaphroditism, neutral mind, aligning with God, mind, Awareness, prayer, visualization, social issues, Bhairavi, Kali, acting out, Christianity, my favorites, miscellanea, stories by Alice, biology, sexuality, dimensions, timelines, demon realm, angelic realm, child trafficking, pariah, outcast, shunning, protection, sanctuary, Los Angeles, California, United States, misogyny, misopedia, paraphilia, child sexual abuse, sexual repression, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, Soul wounding, dark body, samskaras, School of Theosophy, indigenous cults, shamanism, South American ancient religions, Shift, city domes, territorial spirits, common good, societal expectations, Theology, heaven, hell, Demon Hordes, God, multiple personalities, skinchanging, black magic, curses, spells, walk-ins, astral intent to harm, psychic heart attack, psychic murder, psychic spying, psychic surgery, psychic theft, voodoo, chwal, zombie, casting thought forms, the cull, entrainment, lock down, mimicry, misdirection, pass-through, flow-through, redirection, skinny dipping, take-down, mind wipe, murder, psychic crime, rape, cults that kill, mind control cults, outlaw gangs, street gangs, Soul wisdom,

Compendium: “This Present Darkness” . comments by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 April 2021
Location: San Fernando Valley, California

Composite Image: “A Flock of Demons in the Night Sky,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 5 April 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0 … CREDITS: Adapted from “Starry Night Over the Rhone,” by Vincent van Gogh, September 1888, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Starry_Night_Over_the_Rhone.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: A couple is walking by a river at night. On the other side of the river can bee seen streetlights, which cast yellow columns of reflected light on the water. The sky is dark. In the sky can be seen the glaring yellow eyes and white fangs of demons intent on who knows what mischief.

Composite Image: “A Flock of Demons in the Night Sky,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 5 April 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Starry Night Over the Rhone,” by Vincent van Gogh, September 1888, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Starry_Night_Over_the_Rhone.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: A couple is walking by a river at night. On the other side of the river can bee seen streetlights, which cast yellow columns of reflected light on the water. The sky is dark. In the sky can be seen the glaring yellow eyes and white fangs of demons intent on who knows what mischief.

Dear Ones,

Here is the compendium of my comments on the book “This Present Darkness” by Frank Peretti, as it relates to my own psychic experiences of the last two decades …

Link: “‘We Wrestle Not Against Flesh and Blood’: Ephesians 6:11-17,” read by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 March 2021; published on 22 March 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-m62 ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 1: Introduction to Discussions . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-m9p ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 2: Headquarters of the Fallen Angel of a City Fiefdom . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-m9v ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 3: Manner of Inducing Demonic Obsession . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-mae ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 4: Transfer of the Victim’s Awareness from the Physical Plane to the Astral Plane . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-mal ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 5: Transfer of the Victim’s Family Ties to the Vise Grip of a Demon Lover . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-mb6 ..

Link: “‘This Present Darkness’ 6: On Being Toyed With Through Mind Control by Two Black Magickers . comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-maB ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Here is the book discussed in the above blogs … Citation: “This Present Darkness,” by Frank E. Peretti, published by Crossway, 1300 Crescent Street, Wheaton, Illinois 60187, copyright 1986, 2003, ISBN-13: 978-1-58134-528-5, 376 pages … available on Amazon as “This Present Darkness Paperback – June 26, 2003” … https://www.amazon.com/This-Present-Darkness-Frank-Peretti/dp/1581345283/ref=sr_1_2?dchild=1&keywords=This+Current+Darkness&qid=1617367060&sr=8-2 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, compendiums, theology, faith, God, Bible, Christianity, angelic realm, demonic realm, peace, spirit, truth, righteousness, dharma, aligning with God, healing astral intent to harm, Army of the Night, astral rascals, Big Bads, Fallen Angels, Dark Attacks, Demon Hordes, negative astral beings, this present darkness, psychic terrorists, psychic powers, black magic, black magickers, mind control, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, Satan, Satanism, Death Cults, cults that kill, transcending the dark, dissolving black magic in the Light, Black Magicker, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, Tinkerbell, Theology, God, occult, esoteric lore,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Ice Princess 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 March 2021
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is the first series in a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved the catastrophic childhood case study of ‘Ice Princess’, an intelligent, beautiful woman who had no compunctions about setting folks up for a ‘take-down’ for cash. Murder was, according to the astral story, ok if disguised as drug coma and in-hospital death by an accomplice ‘Angel of Death’, who might, according to the astral airs, be ancillary health personnel allowed into a hospital.

There was another astral theme to the effect she was a member of a Satan cult some of whose members were followers of ‘Heart Vampire’, the leader of a mafia crime organization that can be classified as well under my blog category ‘cults that kill’.

I notice from the below blogs that there is quite a lot of overlap with the blogs in other catastrophic childhood case studies. For easy reading, I have included all the ‘Ice Princess’-related blogs here. Please excuse the repetition; I hope, though redundant, it will prove useful for the reader who wants to delve into the one nickname alone, and not the others.

For the reader who is looking through all the catastrophic childhood case studies, nickname by nickname, In the table of contents I have bolded blog titles that seem more unique to the nickname in question. If you see no blog titles bolded, then I consider none of the blogs to be relatively unique.

There is a much fuller set of pertinent blogs nicknamed ‘Heart Vampire’, as that person, according to the astral airs, was the leader of the group. For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Ice Princess’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Ice Princess,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lXf ..

Blogs for the current page of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
THE TAKE-DOWN
         top
Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church [Castratrux]
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version [Castratrux, The Surg]
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger [Castratrux]
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade [Castratrux]
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe [Castratrux]
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Christian Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate [Heart Vampire]
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader [Heart Vampire]
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair [Castratrux, The Surg]
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups [Black Magicker]
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon [Ice Man, Ice Princess, Hunter-Snuffer, Torturess, Wifer Hacker, Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix]
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in the Wild West
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover [Black Magicker]
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’ [Hunter-Snuffer]
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down [Black Magicker]
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church [Castratrux]

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Christian churches have strict standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe a Christian church is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version [Castratrux, The Surg]

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger [Castratrux]

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry or actor impersonators I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade [Castratrux]

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, created 1 January 1920, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:COLLECTIE_TROPENMUSEUM_Kris_met_schede_TMnr_A-1448.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ …

… that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe [Castratrux]

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist? I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Christian Retreat Center 

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Christianity … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Christians often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Christian group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Christian retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. [Heart Vampire] Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Christian retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. [Heart Vampire]Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. [Castratrux, The Surg] Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Christian centers might be a target, my thought  is that some Christian churches hold womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target a Christian church so as to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups [Black Magicker]

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon [Ice Man, Ice Princess, Hunter-Snuffer, Torturess, Wifer Hacker, Dank, Femme Fatale – Dominatrix]

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in the Wild West. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in the Wild West.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in the Wild West that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that the Wild West must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in the Wild West, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Wild West astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover [Black Magicker]

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’ [Hunter-Snuffer]

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down [Black Magicker]

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

See also … Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Studies: Heart Vampire 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l0W ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Studies: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

……………

–from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

……………………………………………………
JUST SAY NO! TO CANNIBALISM
       top
Written and published on 20 July 2018

Dear Ones,

I hear it from a reliable source that those with a cannibal habit will be forced by Satan to marry a fierce Rakshasa (aka ‘Man-Eater’) or Rakshasi (female Man-Eater) after passing on. And not the gender of their choice!

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: Demon_Yakshagana.jpg ‎ … “Rakshasa tel que représenté dans un spectacle Yakshagana (Karki Krishna Hasyagar),” by Mr.Manohara Upadhya. Uploaded by Gnanapiti, CC BY-SA 3.0

Here is the legend: “Rakshasas were believed to have been created from the breath of Brahma when he was asleep at the end of the Satya Yuga. As soon as they were created, they were so filled with bloodlust that they started eating Brahma himself. Brahma shouted ‘Rakshama!‘ (Sanskrit for ‘Protect me!’) and Vishnu came to his aid, banishing to Earth all Rakshasas (named after Brahma’s cry for help).” –from Link: “Rakshasa,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa ..

……………

–from Link: “Just Say No! to Cannibalism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9HH ..

……………………………………………………
ALIKAZAM: A SONG TO PUT A CANNIBAL TO SLEEP
      top
Filmed and published on 20 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS
    • Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody
    • Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm
    • Hypnotic Effect of Repetition
  • LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY
    • Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story
  • NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX
    • The Folie a Deux
    • The Siren
    • The Cannibal
    • The Cult
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a song to put a cannibal to sleep, so that he will not eat you. There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that are several sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to lull a cannibal to sleep, if he is about to try to eat you. It is specific to a perilous situation I heard about on the astral plane just now. The song to sing … you can say it in your mind, or you can say it out loud … is this …

. . . . .

“Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 March 2019

 

Alikazam, and you are spam.
He’s the aligaboosta roosta.    (x3)

This is one of my series of songs to lull the demon world to sleep.

. . . . .

People who are cannibals (when it is not a cultural trait) are almost always obsessed by demons or possessed by them … what we call the Soulless people or the Vampires.

So the thing to do is to offer a very soothing song, like a child’s lullabye. In this case, it is intended to soothe the samskara of cannibalism in a person. I use a childlike melody and a childlike notion to influence the subconscious mind of the cannibal serial killer.

Specific to today, and to the person who is in peril of being eaten today, here is that song.

You all take care!

[End of Video]

ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS

When I was young, my mom raised chickens. A friend of mine from school once taught me how to hypnotize a chicken. He took a short, wide length of hemp rope …

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

… and placed it vertically just in front of a hen. Then he gently but firmly held her head for a moment, so that she was staring at the rope. The hen became motionless, as if frozen in place. Slowly he released his hands and backed away. The hen just stood there, staring at the rope.

Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody. Having thought about this odd event for quite some number of years, I came upon the notion of the snake charmer in India. It seemed to me the snake charmer was using a repetitive melody to hypnotize the snake.

Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm. I also thought about the nursery rhymes and simple melodies that are used to lull small children to sleep. Then there are the fairy tales, which have oft repeating phrases that are somehow like magical incantations. Young children live repetition.

Hypnotic Effect of Repetition. I thought about the repetitive pattern of strands in the rope that was used to hypnotize the chicken, and realized that repetitive patterns, such as end rhymes and singsong melodies, might be useful in lulling the minds of people termed, in today’s parlance, the ‘reptilians’ … people whose consciences have been turned off by catastrophic childhood experiences … what are termed in psychology ‘antisocial personalities’ … and in esoteric lore the ‘Dark Soul’ … the Soulless person.

That is the theory behind using simple, childlike melodies such as that in today’s video, with the intention of lulling a sociopath’s subconscious mind for a long enough time to allow you to escape from danger.

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY

In today’s instance, it seems to me that it will be a miracle if the person in the astral story escapes from the cannibal, as she has been caught for several years in a folie à deux scenario. A demon apparently has been swooping into the cannibal through the empty auric space usually occupied by his missing Higher Mental Body. Demons are experts at mind control, and their intent is malevolent in the extreme. Thus it is no surprise that the in-swooping demonic energy is streaming on, from the cannibal, and has latched onto the woman in the astral story through mind control. For several years now it appears she has been imprisoned in this ‘double swoop down’ form of demonic obsession.

The story gets worse. Through the portal of the woman’s still functional Higher Mental Body, the obsessing demon streams forth, into the minds of all the people she knows, attempting to obsess them as well.

In order to avoid violence to her physical form, then, the woman must, I feel, first of all, avoid the physical presence of the cannibal. Then secondly, I feel that ‘cult deprogramming’ techniques might be helpful, as she is a member of a group of people that mistakenly take this Charlie Manson-type sociopath for God … the Prophet Isaiah … or another grandiose notion of personality.

In the extreme instance of being in the cannibal’s presence, I suggest the above “Alikazam” song. Other tools that might help are in the “More Information” section below.

Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story 

There are some interesting conclusions about Folie à deux in the article referenced below …

Link: “Folie à deux,” by P.N. Suresh Kumar, N. Subramanyam et al., in “Indian Journal of Psychiatry,” 2005 Jul-Sep; 47(3): 164–166 … doi: 10.4103/0019-5545.55942https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2919794/ ..

I note the issue in the two case studies described in the article had to do with dysfunctional mother-son relationships. I note delusions of persecution in the folie à deux in the astral story, and also in the two case studies in the article.

However, I see disparities in the current astral story, which apparently has to do with a cult sharing delusions regarding a person who left the cult because of the mind control abilities of the senior leader. I posit that others who left the cult in decades past may have met violent ends because of such shared delusions. That would be something for law enforcement to look into, should there turn out to be some truth to the astral stories.

Also, in the current astral instance, the cult leader purportedly murdered his family in his youth, cannibalized the mother’s body, then retreated to ‘Circle of One’ delusion, then, I hypothesize, may have created a cult to simulate family life (an ‘outlaw gang’ under his leadership) … a cult in which he could control every outcome.

Thus there was a dysfunctional mother-son relationship (as the son had eaten a small portion of the dead mother) … but clearly, the mother and son could not have been living together thereafter, as was the case for the case studies in the linked-to article above. Along that theme, I ask: Is it possible that the Siren in the astral story might have been a mother substitute for the cannibal?

I surmise that the cannibal may have had four or five wives, and ended up cannibalizing them, by way of re-enacting the tableau of his youth? If true, then the life of the Siren of today’s astral story would be very much in danger, would it not?

NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX

If, as a therapist, you are asked to treat this folie à deux, here are some cautions to consider …

The Folie a Deux

If you are treating these two people, you may find an interplay of mind control attempting to obsess you as well. That would be something to look out for.

The Siren

In addition, I note that the woman, according to the astral stories, was diagnosed ‘nymphoid personality’ by her mom, who, according to the ‘astral airs’ was a psychologist (?).

In practical terms, on the astral plane, the daughter appears to have a samskara of physical attraction or ‘allurement’, a ‘come on’ catch phrase that is repeating over and over again, in her sexual chakra. You may feel a difficult-to-resist siren call from the woman. The feel of this call is like a little like this, although perhaps not as frightful …

Image: Siren, from Fandom powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/monster/images/3/39/Sirenbycarolinegariba.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20161028115101 ..

Caution is warranted.

The Cannibal

The cannibal in question has, according to the astral stories, killed many times, as a form of black sacrament, to do with a catastrophic childhood incident in which he set fire to his family home, resulting in everyone’s deaths; and then he ate a little of his mother …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 … Search the term: Cannibalism

Although this man may act disarming … even beguilingly artless .. I feel his samskara might cause him to act out at any time. I advise extreme caution.

The Cult

Apparently this is a cult situation. The cannibal is, according to the pretty much unbelievable astral stories, the senior leader of the group. A la Charles Manson, they may act out in real life whatever he tells them to do on the psychic plane, through ‘mind control’. If this turns out to be true, then the whole group, I feel, may benefit from cult deprogramming.

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Should there be a thread of truth in all this astral hullabaloo, I hope this post will help clear the astral air.

Happy 2019 Spring Equinox, everyone!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text in blue font has been added to my “Chalice and the Crucible” … https://chaliceandcrucible.com … website.

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV … See the subheading: VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Link: “Song to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Sg ..

Link: “Energy Field Centering Kriya,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bTB ..

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

See also my blog categories: Antisocial personalities  … Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one  … Dark Souls – soulless men  …  Killing cults – crime families … Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  …   Serial killers  …  Soul devolution  …  and  … Vampires

……………

–from Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

……………………………………………………
ICE . A POEM
       top
Written on 19 September 2019; published on 21 September 2019
Added poem to: Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Ice,” a Poem by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a poem called “Ice,” about what I intuited might be a well-laid murder plot in the Wild West. I was, I feel, the intended victim. Luckily I escaped ‘before the fact’, unscathed. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a poem called “Ice” …

. . . . .

“Ice”
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 September 2019

This is a fictional, narrative poem.

 

I said, I’m a charity trust trustee
Ought I stay on the board or leave it?

He said, Why live with clutter?

Out of the corner of my eye
I looked round at his office

No papers, no books, no cabinets
Just a laptop and a printer

Ok, I said. I agree

As he handed me the paper to sign
his eyes cut like a razor

.   .  .

He said, Here are your POA forms
One is for power over health
the other for just about everything else

If you want
my wife and I
can provide that service for you

His eyes looked clear, like river ice
early on, in the winter

Ok, I said. I will sign them

.   .  .

His eyes turned blue like the midday sky
as he handed me the papers

Here’s a form, he said,
that I always advise
it’s important for your children

After 3 days they pull the plug
it saves them from commotion

I said, I don’t like that form at all!
Look at me – I’m the picture of perfect health
and then, I have no children

His eyes glinted like sun on snow
He said, My advice is to sign it.

.   .  .

He opened the door to show me out
Then stopped for half a second

My wife, he said, does health massage

I said, May I have her number?

.   .  .
.   .  .

She said, I can’t see you at my job
They’re fixing the floor in my office.
I’ll do the massage at our home instead

Her voice was like raspberry jam on toast
Why did that concern me?

What day? I asked
with a frog in my throat

She said, I’ll get back to you

Two weeks later, I found the door
of the place where she and her husband lived

Here, she said, is my new massage table

Her hand touched the cloth
in the way that a priest
offers the Sunday Eucharist

.   .  .

I don’t disrobe for massage, I said
I hope you can work around that

Her lips froze
Her eyes assessed
Her hip touched the edge of the table gently

Would that be ok? I asked

Ok, she said. Lie down here.

.   .  .

This is a new technique, she said
You’ll be the first to try it
and she explained cerebrally
the ins and outs of the method

Then out of the blue, it seemed to me,
she said, Do you know Catherine?
I have known her for years, she said
and I really like her

My eyes froze, then relaxed. O yeah.
It’s Catherine that’s working back in town
next door to this young lady

A hunch formed in the back of my mind
Then disappeared
before I could see
more than a claw
or the look on the face of it

.   .  .

A man in a hat
that concealed his face
walked in from the yard

As he cleared the lintel I saw
the door was still half open

His shadow lay
like a long black line
on the floor at the foot of the table

Who’s that? I asked

O, she said,
He’s just a gawker from next door
You don’t mind, do you?

I said, Yes I do!

The stranger stopped inching towards us

He turned round in the cool dim room
felt for the door with his left hand
and stumbled into the sunlight

.   .  .

My blood turned hot.
My hands got cold
My heart got a speeding ticket

I sat up.

My gosh, I have to go!
Here, let me pay you

……………

–from Link: “Ice,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 September 2019; published on 21 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eio ..

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: CANNIBAL MAN . THE GREATER OBLATION
       top
Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

……………

–from  Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..drawing

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart, SOP, and Pathological Sexual Patterns,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h9R ..

……………

–from Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, antisocial personalities, Ice Princess, murder, mafia, cults that kill, serial killers, cannibalism, confidence games,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Lioness 2 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 March 2021
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is the second series in a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved the catastrophic childhood case study of Lioness, an intelligent, personable, and very alluring woman who lived by her wits, and had no compunctions about murdering for cash, sometimes in a gruesomely clever way, and other times ‘softly’, which according to her teacher meant murder while inflicting a minimum of pain. That might be, in the case of her teacher, suffocation of a person with a pillow. In her case and in his it also meant injection of a lethal drug touted as ‘medicine’.

According to the astral airs, because of a prior incarnation she had a liking for cannibalism, as did her teacher and some of his followers.

There was another astral story that, many years ago, Lioness and ‘Second Up’ were into use of heavy drugs and wanted by the law, and that they set up a lookalike murder of a young woman using bleach to dissolve the woman’s features. According to the astral story, they framed several people of presumedly lower social status for the murder. According to the astral airs, the people who were set up got life in prison, and ‘Lioness’ and ‘Second Up’ were able to start a new life under other aliases. Although it seems to me unlikely this story might have happened in real life, I feel it may indicate a mental tendency towards acts of violence for these two nicknames.

Earlier on, I called Lioness by the nicknames ‘Dark Angel’ and ‘Tigress’; then later I changed her name to ‘Lioness’, which to my mind suited better. Perhaps, in reading the below blogs, you will figure out why!

I notice from the below blogs that there is quite a lot of overlap with the blogs in other catastrophic childhood case studies. For easy reading, I have included all the ‘Lioness’-related blogs here. Please excuse the repetition; I hope, though redundant, it will prove useful for the reader who wants to delve into the one nickname alone, and not the others.

For the reader who is looking through all the catastrophic childhood case studies, nickname by nickname, In the table of contents I have bolded blog titles that seem more unique to the nickname in question. If you see no blog titles bolded, then I consider none of the blogs to be relatively unique.

There is a much fuller set of pertinent blogs nicknamed ‘Heart Vampire’, as that person, according to the astral airs, was the leader of the group. For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Lioness’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Lioness,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lW6 ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: CANNIBAL MAN . THE GREATER OBLATION
      top
Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Bonhams_-_Jean_B%C3%A9raud_(French,_1849-1936)_The_Elevation_of_the_Host_81_x_65_cm._(32_x_25_1-2_in.).jpg … public domain

…………………..

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

……………………………………………………
CANNIBAL MAN . DRAWINGS BY ALICE B. CLAGETT     top
Drawn and published on 25 January 2020

Dear Ones,

Here are two drawings on the topic of cannibalism …

Drawin: “Cannibal Man,” color drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is a bright yellow aura or energy field. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with black hair, black eyebrows, and black beard. The man has muddy-colored skin and a big mouth colored red inside.

Drawing: “Cannibal Man,” color drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is a bright yellow aura or energy field. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with black hair, black eyebrows, and black beard. The man has muddy-colored skin and a big mouth colored red inside.

Drawing: “Cannibal Man,” black-and-white drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is an aura or energy field indicated by dashes. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with hair and beard. The man has a big mouth.

Drawing “Cannibal Man,” black-and-white drawing by Alice B. Clagett, 25 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Center front: Woman sitting cross-legged, hands on knees, hair in bun on top of head. She looks surprised. Around her is an aura or energy field indicated by dashes. Top center: A hulking, mean looking man with hair and beard. The man has a big mouth.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l0W ..

See also Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

The drawings are featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

……………………………………………………
UNITED STATES MAFIA ORGANIZATIONAL CHART, SOP, AND PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS
      top
Written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020
Previously titled: United States Crime Family Structure  … and …  United States Mafia Organizational Chart and Operating Procedures

  • HOW THE UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED
    • United States Mafia Organizational Chart
    • Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs
  • STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA
    • Source of the Information in This Section
    • The Boss
    • The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)
    • ‘Killing Members’ and ‘Non-Killing Members’ of the Mafia
    • Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members
    • Induction into the Mafia
    • The Mafia and the Act of Murder
    • Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder
    • How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers
    • Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice
    • Rules of Killing
    • Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture
    • Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty
  • PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA
    • Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem
    • Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs
    • Killing of the Unborn, and of Children
    • Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly
    • Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group
    • ‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others
  • HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?
  • CONCLUSION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Image: “Satan in Council,” by Gustave Dore, 1868, in Wikiart … https://www.wikiart.org/en/gustave-dore/satan-in-council … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here is quite a bit of intel on the United States Mafia, garnered from my reading or else through intuition. Please take it with a grain of salt, and see how it sits with what you, my reader, feel to be true.
HOW UNITED STATES MAFIA IS ORGANIZED

United States Mafia Organizational Chart

Here is an updated version of Wikipedia’s “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” which is to say, a crime family organizational chart. The chart adaptations I have made have to do with my clair senses, especially clairaudience, and not with experiences I have had on the physical plane …

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “Crime Family Structure,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 22 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer. Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime; Central United States Caporegime; West Coast Caporegime. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers – Confidence Men and Women; Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women); Mercenaries – Soldiers of Fortune. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Lowest Rung of the Mafia Organizational Chart: The Lambs

Beneath the Associates on the above organizational chart, and too numerous to mention, are the ‘Lambs’ … the men and women who unwittingly walk into the den of the Wolf Boss of the Mafia, which generally operates on the ‘outer circle’ level as something innocuous … maybe as a non-profit organization or charity intent on helping out humankind, for instance.

Thus well-meaning Lambs walk in, year after year. These Lambs are the lowest rung of the Mafia organizational chart. The coffers of the Mafia are enriched through their fleecing and their slaughter.

STANDARD OPERATING PROCEDURES OF THE UNITED STATES MAFIA

Source of the Information in This Section

The information in this section is drawn mainly from intuition, especially through the psychic abilities of clairaudience and clairvoyance. I also drew on research I did while co-authoring this book (using the pen name ‘Cricket Clagett’) quite some years ago …

Citation: “1001 Ways to Avoid Getting Mugged, Murdered, Robbed, Raped, or Ripped Off,” by Vivo Bennett and Cricket Clagett, 1 January 1977 (out of print). 

Note that there are similarities between the United States Mafia, killing cults, outlaw gangs, and street gangs. Of course, there are also differences, and these would be an interesting course of study.

The Boss

The Boss of the United States Mafia will be a man who is supremely adept at mind control and emotional manipulation.

The Boss’s cavalier attitude toward the value of life of the weak, whether very young or very old, is part and parcel of his attitude toward the sanctity of life in general.

The Mafia Boss is a ‘Circle of One’ person, and antisocial personality. In Occult lore he would be tagged a Dark Soul, a psychic Vampire, or a Reptilian. I think of him as a Cannibal; a person who lives off the flesh and blood of all the other people he encounters.

For more on this, see my blog categories: Circle of One  …  Antisocial personalities  …  Dark Souls – Soulless men  …  Vampires  … Reptilians  …  Cannibals … and …  Mind Control

The Caporegimes (‘Capos’)

The Caporegimes preferably will be female. They are the leaders of Soldier crews subordinate to the crew of the Boss. Their crews will be in geographic areas different from that of the Boss.

Killing and Non-Killing Members of the Mafia

Likely the Boss will avoid personally killing anyone. However, being psychically gifted, through remote viewing he will take vicarious satisfaction in slayings by his Soldiers.

Mafia members are partitioned, in the Boss’s mind, into ‘killing members‘ (that is, ‘Soldiers’) and ‘non-killing members’ (‘Associates’ and ‘Lambs’).

Levels of Complicity of Mafia Members

Killing Members (‘Soldiers’) both male and female, are clearly complicit with the Mafia.

Non-killing members include ‘Lambs’ and ‘Associates’. Lambs are law-abiding people who are targeted for rapine and mayhem by the Mafia. Associates are former Lambs who have been made complicit through minor criminal acts.

Induction into the Mafia

The Boss will attempt to addict non-killing members to drugs through violent attack, and then have sex with them. His wife may be present during this ritual, which is an attempt to induct the non-killing member into ‘killing member’ status, sometimes successful and sometimes not.

By weakening the mind of the non-killing member through drug use, and weakening their moral sense through tying their sex drive to his own, the Boss will have better success in asking them to kill for him. This ‘order to kill’ may take a form other than the drive-by-killing induction typical of street gangs here in Los Angeles.

For instance, the Boss may ask his non-killing members to sacrificed their family members, friends, and acquaintances  ‘for the good of the group’. This act of sacrifice makes the Lambs complicit with the Mafia.

In this regard, I make note of a time-honored confidence game gambit called ‘the Cull‘; this consists of relentless attempts, by hook or by crook, to dissolve the bonds of affection between the Lamb and his or her family and friends, so that the Mafia will then supersede them in the eyes of the Lamb.

The Mafia and the Act of Murder

Killing must occur to sate the compelling need-to-kill of the Boss, and to consolidate his power.

Lambs who cannot be compromised are killed; this is explained to the group as being ‘for the good of the group’. Thus all remaining group members, whether Soldiers or Associates, are complicit.

Rule of Non-Fraternization with Lambs and Associates Boosts the Morale of Soldiers Against the Inevitable Act of Murder

To prevent murder of Lambs and Associates from affecting the morale of his Soldiers (both male and female), the Boss will set a rule of non-fraternization with non-killing members. Soldiers will not be allowed to talk with non-killing members.

To the Lamb the organization is shrouded in secrecy. It appears to be a secret cult, which one, through being judged worthy by the Boss, at some point might reveal its secrets. The organization will not be known to the Lamb to be a crime family; rather, the Lamb will see it through an artificial lens or looking glass devised by the Boss. To the Lamb, the organization may pose, for example, as a humanitarian group or a non-profit organization working for the good of the the people of the world. As well, the Boss, who will be proficient in mind control, may display ‘wow you’ psychic abilities that woo the neophyte to join up.

How Lambs and Associates Look to Soldiers

From the vantage point of the Soldiers, Lambs walk in to the slaughter. If they make it to the grade of Associates, then they will at some point be targeted by a group action of the Soldiers, at the request of the Boss, as scapegoats to be reported to law enforcement as having committed murders or other crimes in actuality committed by the Mafia.

Sacrificial Victims: Order of Sacrifice

Lambs are sacrificed before Associates. Lambs are sacrificed routinely, year after year.

Soldiers who have killed too often, and who draw attention to themselves, are killed. This is a relatively rare event, as all Soldiers know what awaits them if their obedience is less than complete.

Rules of Killing

If there is a female Caporegime who is on the outs with the Boss, she will be sacrificed by the Boss and his wife on home turf. The Boss and some of his Soldiers will be present.

If a female Soldier is on the outs with the Boss’s wife, she will be sacrificed by the Boss’s wife on home turf.

If a female Lamb who is ‘on the outs’ leaves the Mafia’s home turf, the Boss will send male Soldiers, in ones or twos, to kill her. The Boss will say to himself, subconsciously: She knows too much. She knows who and what I am.

If there is a male Soldier who is on the outs with the Boss, he will be genitally mutilated by the Boss and another of his Soldiers.

Inner Circle Techniques: Black Magic, Blood Sacrifice, Torture

Black magic, and periodic, ritual blood sacrifice, especially of infants, prepubescent boys, and voluptuous women, are features of the Mafia.

Torture of group members is a feature of the Mafia; this occurs when murder victims are unavailable. The Boss will advise Soldiers and Associates who are tortured that this is ‘for their own good’.

Earmarks of Mafia Membership: Extreme Fear . Unwavering Loyalty

Extreme fear … terror of being caught out or of being killed … is the hallmark of membership in the Mafia. To my mind, it is the cause of the unquestioning loyalty of Soldiers, Consigliere and Caporegimes to their Boss.

PATHOLOGICAL SEXUAL PATTERNS IN THE UNITED STATES MAFIA

In this section are pathological sexual patterns of the United States Mafia, intuitively perceived and not from ‘hands on’ experience …

Consolidation of Troops: The Mafia Harem

The Boss will, ideally to his way of thinking, have sex with all Mafia members, male and female, and he may prevent them from having sex with each other. This is a bonding ritual of members with the Boss, to do with feral pack instincts.

Those who have sex most often with the Boss are his most significant Soldiers, both male and female; they may undergo genital mutilation or tattooing as a mark of membership in the Mafia.

Soldiers: Psychic Rape Gangs

Soldiers are organized into psychic rape gangs. These rape gang members may consist of male or female Soldiers. Victims may be Associates or Lambs; if Lambs, they may be inducted, or they may be killed. This is seen as a sign of the Boss’s omnipotence, and an opportunity for killing members to act out their feral drives or pack instincts of sexual aggression.

Psychic rape may be organized by the leader as a 24/7 event, with members participating in shifts; the victim will be a female Lamb. This the Boss sees as a group consolidation effort, along the same lines as the thought that a war might be instigated by the leader of a government to quell domestic unrest.

Killing of the Unborn, and of Children

The Boss attempts to deter pregnancies in the Mafia, as natal family bonding is seen as a threat to his dominance over the group. Pregnancy prevention may take the form of advice to Soldiers who are husbands regarding birth control, or demands by the Boss that the husbands have sex with him rather than with their wives.

This deterrence of pregnancy may be symbolically expressed on the psychic plane as ‘reaming out’ of the reproductive organs of the Soldiers’ wives or of female Lambs ‘for their own good’. Sometimes the astral story involves casting of devils or demons into the womb of Soldiers’ wives, which seems to the mind-controlled Soldier to require him to kill his wife ‘for her own good’. It may also manifest as psychic rape of Lambs or Associates, both male and female, which involves them in fantasized acts of sex that get in the way of going out and seeking to have sex on the physical plane.

When babies are conceived in the Mafia, the leader will attempt to kill them, through mind control of the Soldier husband; this may result in abortion induced on either the physical or the astral plane. (Astral abortion occurs when the husband’s thought forms cause contraction of his pregnant wife’s uterine muscles.)

This killing of unborn (or possibly newborn) babies may have to do with the feral nature of the Mafia organization; male lions, for instance, will kill the cubs of female lions in their pride if they are not the biological fathers.

Killing of Soldiers’ Parents and of the Elderly

Euthanasia of the elderly is the Boss’s cup of tea.

The Boss may routinely advise his Soldiers to murder their aging parents, so that the property of parents can be added to his coffers.

To those of his Soldiers who are in occupations allied with health care, he may issue an order that they euthanize the elderly in a health care facility in exchange for payments by cash-strapped children of the elderly.

Boss’s ‘First Wife’ Mind Controlled to Have Sex with Single Women in the Group

The Boss, whose favored form of sexual expression may be M2M, may mind control his legal wife (his ‘first wife’) into having physical sex with single women in the group, This is a bonding ritual in which the wife acts as an alter ego for her husband, so as to consolidate his power over the group.

‘Second Wives’: Caporegimes and Others

The leader will have ‘second wives’, sometimes at a physical distance from the first wife, and sometimes nearby. The most important of his ‘second wives’ will be his female Caporegimes. Female Caporegimes are subordinated to the Mafia Boss through the act of sex, and the psychically induced thought of having sex (aka ‘psychic rape’).

When a female Caporegime is in the physical presence of the Boss, Mafia operating procedures require her to have sex with him, or of offering obeisance to him through fellatio (oral sex).

When Caporegimes are at a distance, they experience 24/7 astral rape through mind control by one or two of the Boss’s soldiers (who pass for the Boss, in the eyes of the Caporegime).

Female Caporegimes who are at a physical distance from the Boss are perceived by him as leading additional ‘feral packs’ subordinate to the Boss’s main feral pack. This is the Boss’s effort to curb the female Caporegimes’ competitive drive, and channel it into consolidation of the subordinate packs with his main pack through the act of sex. Thus, to the Boss, these sexual operating procedures ‘consolidate the troops’.

To the female Caporegime, these sexual operating procedures mean that she has finally ‘made the grade’ … She is finally one with the inner circle; she will privileged to participate in this act, whether physically or astrally. To a confidante, she may refer to it obliquely, and with a sense of awe, as ‘that thing that we do’.

HOW CAN AMERICANS SUBDUE THE STRIDENT BARK OF THE MAFIA ON THE PSYCHIC PLANE?

This section is intuitively perceived and has to do with the impact of the Mafia’s thought forms on the noosphere of Earth …

To the psychically aware, the stance of the Mafia … its bearing in the psychic realm … has to do with its operating procedures. Thus we hear, on the psychic plane, constant allusions to murder, theft, rape, all kinds of law-breaking, narcissism, antisocial humor, and the like. These are earmarks (and to the psychic, quite an astral earful!) of the thought processes of the Mafia.

I feel it must be that the thoughts of Mafia members are full of feral emotions, and that it is the weight of these emotions which makes their thoughts so loud, on the psychic plane.

Thus I advise the members of small towns in the United States: If, as you become more sensitive during the process of Ascension, you begin to feel that you are hemmed in, astrally, by such thoughts and emotions, then know that the Mafia is operating in your town.

You and your town council must take the necessary steps to ban these people and their operations from your town, so that they may not injure your family and friends.

CONCLUSION

Well, Dear Ones, enough of all that! Take care, through these times of trouble.
May each of you be in the best of health, and the happiest of spirits.
May you be untroubled.
May you be free to experience joy in the moment, in every moment, now and forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

Notes: The final two sections above are adapted from Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb

These two blogs were excerpted from this blog and set forth as separate blogs so that they might not be overlooked …

Link: “Pathological Sexual Patterns in the United States Mafia,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 30 August 2020 from a blog written and published on 22 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jLm .

Link: “How Can Americans Subdue the Strident Bark of the Mafia on the Psychic Plane?” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 30 August 2020 from a blog written and published on 22 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jLm .

…………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

For the ‘new look’ of the American mafia today see … Link: “Con Operations with a Facelift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Qf ..

Link: “American Mafia,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/American_Mafia ..

See also my blog category: Crime families – cults that kill – outlaw gangs – street gangs

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Heart Vampire 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 December 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-l0W ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Wifer-Hacker,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lMP ..

…………………..

–from Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart, SOP, and Pathological Sexual Patterns,”  by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h9R ..

……………………………………………………
WAYS TO DEAL WITH ROGUE TOWNS AND CRIME GANG TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES
      top
Written and filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020
Location: Los Angeles, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks
    • Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line
    • Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town
    • Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear ones, there is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the things that probably will not go wrong with America but that, in the worst case scenario might take place in a few small towns of America. And so these are things that we should look out for and have a plan for in advance, just in case. That is how I feel. It has to do with social unrest and the economy of the United States.

Rogue Town: Counterfeit Money Laundering to Tourists or Through Local Banks

There is a chance, in the coming years, that one of these scenarios might come up: It might be that a town might have a sheriff or police officer who is in collusion with a crime gang, or a mob or mafia … a crime family. And the crime family or crime gang might be producing its own counterfeit United States ‘money’.

They might be passing it out to the tourists who come into town, and laundering it in that way. Or they might be laundering it through the local banks to other parts of the country.

Now if that happens … if the crime gang controls the town … what we have, as far as I can tell, is secession from the United States. The reason for that is, one of the things the Federal Government does is provide a currency for all the states in the United States.

If a town chooses to produce its own currency, then in effect it is setting itself up as a sovereign nation with its own currency, trading on the goodwill and the economic success of the larger governing body, the United States.

Rogue Town: Siege as An Option to Bring It Into Line

If that were to happen, I wonder if the Department of Homeland Security would be the place to go to try to get the situation handled. I say that because, in a broad sense, the actions of a crime gang town might be considered terrorist actions, I suppose, or secessionist actions, and maybe one of those definitions might be covered by the Department of Homeland Security, which might have enough personnel to take care of it.

If the economy is tight here in America, federally, then one way to handle such a situation of a rogue town would be to create a stage of siege to barricade the incoming and outgoing traffic on the roads to other parts of the country, and to prevent air flights from coming in.

The advantage of this would be … with luck … less loss of life than, say, sending in a SWAT team or a National Guard, or worse yet, doing a pinpoint strike.

So that is my idea … something simple. If that did not work, after a length of time, then I would look at more serious action.

Real Estate Seizure Gambit in a Putative Rogue Town

There is one other thing that LI think might happen; and I think, in this case, it would be a different sort of action that would be taken: It is possible that there may be some small towns coming up, where, if a person from another part of the country buys real estate there … if it is a crime town, like the one I described above … they may find that they are arrested on trumped up charges by, say, the sheriff or police officer who is in league with the crime family, and that their only way of getting out of the situation … or worse yet, execution … would be to give their land to the rogue law enforcement officer for a mere dollar, for a pittance … for nothing … in exchange for a lighter sentence or no death sentence … or a chance to leave town and never come back, as in the old days in the Wild West, the days of formation of the country, when laws were rather ‘catch as catch can’.

If that were to happen, that anyone’s real estate could be seized and sold, and they could be In prison with no real reason for it, then in essence, no one could hold property. No one would have property rights in that town, except for the people in the crime gangs.

The crime gang could move into any house in town that it wanted to … say, murder the owners, and falsify the real estate ownership records saying that they were the new owners, and that the house had been sold for a dollar whatever price it might be.

Dealing with Rogue Towns, from a Federal Standpoint

What does this mean in terms of the United States, and social unrest, and secession? To me it means that the most basic right of American people is being violated; the most basic right of property ownership is being violated. And so that town … that rogue town … has violated the United States Constitution.

Again I feel that this is an act of secession. You could consider it a terrorist act too. But in this case what I would do is ask the CIA Factbook to list that town as a place that is too dangerous for Americans from other parts of the country to visit; and to explain why. And I would ask them to issue an advisory that people should not buy land in that area, and to explain why.

It would be kind of like it used to be, to buy land in Mexico: You could not really buy land; you had to go in with a partner who was a Mexican national, if you were American. It might be kind of like that, in rogue United States towns, eventually.

Of course, the other thing that could be done, if property rights are constantly violated, is simply for the United States government to prohibit United States citizens from purchasing land there, if they are not natives of the local area.

Really it would be as if the rogue town were a foreign nation, and the property rights of the mainland Americans would need to be rewritten in the context of that. That is what I feel. We may experience a town or two like that, in the coming years, since everyone is becoming psychic, and they are clearing things out of their energy fields.

Such rogue towns might even exist right now, and they might need a little ‘what for’ … a little getting in tune with the situation in the rest of America. That is what I think.

Conclusion

I would not take this too seriously. We Americans are a strong people, and we can take it in stride, even if it should happen in the rare instance.

Enough talking. You all take care. Love you lots. Have a wonderful February.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Wifer-Hacker,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lMP ..
…………………..

–from Link: “Ways to Deal with Rogue Towns and Crime Gang Towns in the United States,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and filmed on 2 February 2020; published on 16 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jzJ ..

……………………………………………………
UNITED STATES MAFIA ORGANIZATIONAL CHART: KEY TO NICKNAMES
      top
Drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised

Dear Ones,

This United States Mafia Organizational Chart has to do with a putative United States nationwide organized crime group specializing in fleecing grown children whose parent(s) are recently deceased and also in fleecing older retired couples.

From my reading in Wikipedia I gather there are quite a few ‘mobs’ or ‘mafias’ in the United States. According to my astral analysis (which is highly speculative in nature), this particular crime group is a Caucasian group that participates in both blue-collar and white-collar crime, with MOs ranging from simple but reliable techniques such as ‘flirt, fleece and flay or fillet’ to very sophisticated, modern-day techniques such as syndicated broker names, ‘The Slide’, synthetic identity theft financial accounts, and fake marriage with actor impersonation of an heir who has been made to disappear (to name but a few).

The group may be going by one name for awhile, then by another name, and so on. The name they go by may be a ‘knockoff’ of the name of a well-known group. That way, I guess, they might ‘fly under the radar’ by pretending to be members of an established group.

As facts are few and imaginings are plentiful in my online stories, I feel it might be best to take the nicknames in the below chart as being representative of various ‘archetypal criminals’, rather than as nicknames pertaining to particular individuals.

Some of my recently published Catastrophic Childhood Case Studies have to do with some of the nicknames on the chart. If you have an interest in one of the nicknames not published as a case study, you can use the Search feature on my site to find the blogs tagged with the nickname in which you are interested.

Note that there are quite a few nicknames in the tags that are not to do with the mafia, and which may or may not have anything to do with the world of crime. Sometimes a nickname just has to do with an interesting astral story that continues on for awhile.

Image: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Crime Family Structure – Nicknames for Catastrophic Childhood Case Studies,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 11 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States) – Heart Vampire (m. Inanna). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer – Ice Man (m. Ice Princess). Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States) – Second Up (m. Enchantress). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime – prior: Three House Hostess; now: Saintly Man (m. Lovely Woman); Central United States Caporegime – prior: Heart Vampire (m. Inanna); now: Second Up (m. Enchantress); West Coast Caporegime – prior: Alluring Calm (m. Headstand Man); now: Veiled Beauty. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers, Confidence Men and Women, Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women), Mercenaries, Soldiers of Fortune – for East Coast and West Coast Soldiers – no nicknames as yet; for Central United States Soldiers: Torturess (m. Hunter-Snuffer); The Doc, Wifer-Hacker, Lioness, The Riflewoman, Gone Straight. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … KEY: (. …) = married to or boyfriend girlfriend of. … CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

Image: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Crime Family Structure – Nicknames for Catastrophic Childhood Case Studies,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 11 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Starting at the top tier of the structure tree: Center of tier: Boss (Central United States) – Heart Vampire (m. Inanna). To the right of that: Consigliere (Central United States) Lawyer – Money Launderer – Ice Man (m. Ice Princess). Tier 2: Center of the Tier: Underboss (Central United States) – Second Up (m. Enchantress). Tier 3, from left: East Coast Caporegime – prior: Three House Hostess; now: Saintly Man (m. Lovely Woman); Central United States Caporegime – prior: Heart Vampire (m. Inanna); now: Second Up (m. Enchantress); West Coast Caporegime – prior: Alluring Calm (m. Headstand Man); now: Veiled Beauty. Tier 4, from left (beneath each Caporegime): Soldiers, Confidence Men and Women, Murderers (Hatchet Men and Women), Mercenaries, Soldiers of Fortune – for East Coast and West Coast Soldiers – no nicknames as yet; for Central United States Soldiers: Torturess (m. Hunter-Snuffer); The Doc, Wifer-Hacker, Lioness, The Riflewoman, Gone Straight. Tier 5: Associates – Drawn in through trickery, blackmail, or bribery … KEY: (. …) = married to or boyfriend girlfriend of. …

CREDITS: Adapted from “Mafia Crime Family Structure Tree,” by MaEr, vector by El torero, 3 November 2008, in Wikipedia … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mafia_family_structure_tree.en.svg … public domain

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart, SOP, and Pathological Sexual Patterns,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 March 2020; revised and republished on 29 March 2020; revised again on 15 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h9R ..

…………………..

–from Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, antisocial personalities, compendiums, psychic terrorists, Lioness, my favorites, compendiums,  murderer, murder for hire, mafia, cults that kill, serial killers, cannibalism,

Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Lioness 1 . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 March 2021
This is one of several blogs on the same topic.

……………………………………………………
INTRODUCTION
       top

Dear Ones,

This is the first series in a collection of astral stories I encountered that involved the catastrophic childhood case study of Lioness, an intelligent, personable, and very alluring woman who lived by her wits, and had no compunctions about murdering for cash, sometimes in a gruesomely clever way, and other times ‘softly’, which according to her teacher meant murder while inflicting a minimum of pain. That might be, in the case of her teacher, suffocation of a person with a pillow. In her case and in his it also meant injection of a lethal drug touted as ‘medicine’.

According to the astral airs, because of a prior incarnation she had a liking for cannibalism, as did her teacher and some of his followers.

There was another astral story that, many years ago, Lioness and ‘Second Up’ were into use of heavy drugs and wanted by the law, and that they set up a lookalike murder of a young woman using bleach to dissolve the woman’s features. According to the astral story, they framed several people of presumedly lower social status for the murder. According to the astral airs, the people who were set up got life in prison, and ‘Lioness’ and ‘Second Up’ were able to start a new life under other aliases. Although it seems to me unlikely this story might have happened in real life, I feel it may indicate a mental tendency towards acts of violence for these two nicknames.

Earlier on, I called Lioness by the nicknames ‘Dark Angel’ and ‘Tigress’; then later I changed her name to ‘Lioness’, which to my mind suited better. Perhaps, in reading the below blogs, you will figure out why!

I notice from the below blogs that there is quite a lot of overlap with the blogs in other catastrophic childhood case studies. For easy reading, I have included all the ‘Lioness’-related blogs here. Please excuse the repetition; I hope, though redundant, it will prove useful for the reader who wants to delve into the one nickname alone, and not the others.

For the reader who is looking through all the catastrophic childhood case studies, nickname by nickname, In the table of contents I have bolded blog titles that seem more unique to the nickname in question. If you see no blog titles bolded, then I consider none of the blogs to be relatively unique.

There is a much fuller set of pertinent blogs nicknamed ‘Heart Vampire’, as that person, according to the astral airs, was the leader of the group. For the relationship of ‘Heart Vampire’ to the members of the group, see this blog, which is also included in the catastrophic childhood case studies of his followers … Link: “United States Mafia Organizational Chart: Key to Nicknames,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 10 February 2021; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lrx ..

For others in the ‘Lioness’ series of blogs, see …

Link: “Compendium: Catastrophic Childhood Case Study: Lioness,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 March 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lW6 ..

Blogs for the current section of the blog series are below …

……………………………………………………
WHAT HAPPENS TO THE AGED IF THEY ARE EUTHANIZED?
      top
Written and published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019
Previously titled: What Happens to Our Aged Parents After We Euthanize Them? . from William Judge . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

  • INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL
  • SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED
    • Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)
    • Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead
  • THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED
    • Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka
    • Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory
  • THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

Dear Ones,

Here is a thought-provoking passage on the fate of suicides and those who die suddenly by accident or murder. Clearly, this applies to euthanasia of the aged in our American rest homes … what is known as an ‘angel of death’ visit by a ‘Nurse Death’ or ‘Dr. Death’ such as the notorious Jack Kevorkian …

Link: “Jack Kerkorian” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Kevorkian ..

Notions that these acts may be justified as ‘merciful’ are founded in ignorance of the true scope of life on Earth.

INTRODUCTION: ON HONORING THE WISHES OF THE TERMINALLY ILL

The impetus for this story was an astral story that was circulating through the noosphere while I was living in Colorado in 2015. Whether this story had to do with Colorado, or with some other part of the United States, or whether it might have had to do with movies or television shows that were being viewed at that time, I do not know.

The astral story had to do with a middle-aged woman and a male accomplice who were euthanizing elderly men with memory problems in a rest home, or maybe in various rest homes. In this hypothetical story, family members of these elderly men were presented with a cost analysis comparing the cost of caring for the men in the rest home for a few more years, compared to the cost of euthanasia.

As the astral story went, the first 12 old men were euthanized at a cost of $20,000 each, paid to the male accomplice and accomplished by the middle-aged woman, whose profession had to do with health care, or was tangential to health care.

The following year, which would have been 2016, according to the astral story, there was less demand for euthanasia in the geographic area where they worked, so the price was lowered to $12,000 per act of euthanasia, and 8 more elderly men were euthanized.

After that, there was no more demand for euthanasia of elderly men in that geographic locale … My hypothesis about this is that there was no more ‘product’ … no more elderly men with memory problems in the area; or maybe that the families of the remaining elderly men cared too much for them to agree to euthanasia.

My personal stance towards euthanasia is that it ought not be done, under any circumstances. My feeling is that everyone has an optimal ‘death date’ … or maybe several optimal ‘death dates’ prearranged through agreement of their Soul and their guardian angels, in alignment with God’s will.

I feel it would be best to leave that date and time to God, and not intervene, thinking that our own will is more important than that of God. I feel that, when families agree to euthanasia, this is more often for their own comfort and relief, than on behalf of the family member who is being euthanized.

As my mother said to me in my youth, young people sometimes say that they would like to put an end to their lives if they become very old … but, she would add, the older they get, the more fiercely they hold on to their hope of tomorrow, no matter whether it might be a year, a month, a week, or just one day. And then she would smile understandingly.

From that I gathered it is good to understand things from the point of view of the people who are going through the ordeal of dying, and do our best to help them achieve their hopes and dreams regarding their final days.

Because the astral stories I was hearing in 2015 ran counter to my own feelings on the subject of honoring the elderly, I sought spiritual counsel regarding this topic of euthanasia while I was visiting in Colorado.

The  person I spoke with said that euthanasia of the elderly is seldom legally prosecuted. His tone of voice made me feel that he felt this was morally wrong, and I feel it to be wrong as well. I hope that the consciousness of people, globally, will soon rise to the point of honoring the wishes of the terminally ill, insofar as they are able.

SCHOOL OF THEOSOPHY: THE AFTERLIFE FATE OF SUICIDES AND THOSE WHO ARE MURDERED

The below passages in quotes are from the School of Theosophy book “The Ocean of Theosophy” by William Judge …

Unlived Lifespan Must be Spent in Kama Loka (Purgatory)

“In the state of Kama Loka [the ‘desire world of the afterlife, known in Christianity as Purgatory –Alice] suicides and those who are suddenly shot out of life by accident or murder, legal or illegal, pass a term almost equal to the length life would have been but for the sudden termination….” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” ..

For more on Kama loka, see …

Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

Suicides, Accident Victims, and Murdered People Are Not Really Dead

“These are not really dead. To bring on a normal death, a factor not recognized by medical science must be present. That is, the principles of the being as described in other chapters have their own term of cohesion, at the natural end of which they separate from each other under their own laws.

“This involves the great subject of the cohesive forces of the human subject, requiring a book in itself. I must be content therefore with the assertion that this law of cohesion obtains among the human principles. Before that natural end the principles are unable to separate. Obviously the normal destruction of the cohesive force cannot be brought about by mechanical processes except in respect to the physical body.

“Hence a suicide, or person killed by accident or murdered by man or by order of human law, has not come to the natural termination of the cohesion among the other constituents, and is hurled into the kama loka state only partly dead. There the remaining principles have to wait until the actual natural life term is reached, whether it be one month or sixty years.” —from Citation: “The Ocean of Theosophy,” by William Quan Judge. (2017). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 3 May 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54268 … Search: Chapter XII, “Kama Loka” … [Paragraphing and bolding are mine. –Alice]

THE AFTERLIFE SUFFERING OF THE SENIOR CITIZEN WHO IS EUTHANIZED

Thus a senior citizen consenting to euthanasia, or one upon whom euthanasia is forced by those around him, is subject to the fires of kama loka, or Purgatory, for a time at least equal to the remaining lifespan of which he was deprived by the act of murder by the ‘Doctor of Death’ or ‘Nurse of Death’.

Ferocity of Our Suffering in Kama Loka

The suffering we experience in kama loka is far more fierce than that which we experience on the earthly plane, as the mental powers which help us mitigate earthly emotions, are in a state of paralysis or stasis in kama loka. What is felt in the early afterlife is the full emotional force of the earthly desires with which we had been dealing in physical form before death. In other words, kama loka is but a milder form of the hellworld afterlife experience.

Euthanasia Dooms Our Loved Ones to Suffering in Purgatory

It is this prolonged Purgatory experience to which we doom our loved ones through the misconceived act of euthanasia.

THE KARMIC DEBT OF THE MURDERER OF A SENIOR CITIZEN AND OF THE ASSASSIN HE HIRES

What karma devolves upon those who perform the act of human euthanasia, and what karma devolves upon those who pay for their services? On the astral plane, I have heard the cry ‘I am innocent!’ in both ways …

  • that the hand of the Angel of Death is absolved by the coin conveyed, and
  • that the one who pays for the job is not legally (nor morally) liable for the act.

My own feeling is that the hand of death and the coin of death share the karmic debt, and that this debt will, as inevitably as night follows day, be paid for through suffering in kama loka after the murderer and his paid assassin pass on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Kama loka: The Purgatory World of the Afterlife,” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 3 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCP ..

The Introduction to the above blog was excerpted from … Link: “On Honoring the Wishes of the Terminally Ill,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bEt ..

…………………..

Link: “What Happens to the Aged If They Are Euthanized?” . by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 May 2017; revised on 8 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7aF ..

……………………………………………………
INCARNATIONAL STORIES BY ALICE: THE CHILDREN OF THE TIGER
      top
Written and published on 26 October 2013; revised
Previously titled: The Children of the Tiger … a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. In return, I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat there of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story:

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children. In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed, and I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. And he blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, though they had lost their mother.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 October 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7a9 ..

……………………………………………………
SCHADENFREUDE AND THE “BOW DOWN TO ME” 3-PART FOOTBALL PLAY
      top
Written and published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality … 

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • SKITS AND STORYLINES: A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

SKITS AND STORYLINES: A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

Link: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Psychic Murder – Bow Down to Me! Psychic Swoon,” published on 17 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jc6 ..

The “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye” drawing is featured in Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Demons, Devils and Ghosts . ADULTS ONLY drawings and images by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 3 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jnZ ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood case studies, psychiatry, psychology, esoteric, arcana, occult, acting out, antisocial personalities, compendiums, psychic terrorists, Lioness, my favorites, compendiums,  murderer, murder for hire, mafia, cults that kill, serial killers, cannibalism,

Four Minds – 18 Chakras – Subtle Bodies and Bridges . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett *

Drawn and published on 21 February 2021

Dear Ones,

Here is a drawing of my concept of the New Human, with four minds, 18 chakras (so far, many more on the way, subtle bodies and subtle bridges associated with the chakras …

Drawing: “4 Minds – 18 Chakras – Subtle Bodies and Bridges,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. There are labeled brackets along the left and right side of the drawing. SPHERES (from top): ABOVE HEAD, labeled ‘Superconscious Mind’: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Labeled ‘Conscious Mind”: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears) – included in Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart) … Labeled ‘Subconscious Mind’: Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET, labeled ‘Unconscious Mind’: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere). SUBTLE BODIES AND BRIDGES (from top): BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stella Gateway, God’s Head). Subtle Body: Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 4. Subtle Body: Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 3. Subtle Body: Soul (Atma) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star). SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex). Subtle Body: Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) – associated with Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra). Subtle Body: Etheric template – associated with Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra). ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) – associated with these three chakras: High Heart (at thymus gland); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart; and Low Heart. Subtle Body: Vital body (Pranic body) – associated with Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point). Subtle Body: Emotional body – associated with Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra). Subtle Body: Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) – associated with Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra). INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE (Earth Star) – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star). Subtle Body: Gaia Gateway – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 2. Subtle Body: Dolphin Matrix – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 3. Subtle Body: Whale Matrix – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 5. Subtle Body: Heart of Mother Earth – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 6.

Drawing: “4 Minds – 18 Chakras – Subtle Bodies and Bridges,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 February 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. There are labeled brackets along the left and right side of the drawing.

SPHERES (from top):

ABOVE HEAD, labeled ‘Superconscious Mind’: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Labeled ‘Conscious Mind”: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears) – included in Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart) … Labeled ‘Subconscious Mind’: Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET, labeled ‘Unconscious Mind’: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

SUBTLE BODIES AND BRIDGES (from top):

BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stella Gateway, God’s Head). Subtle Body: Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 4. Subtle Body: Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 3. Subtle Body: Soul (Atma) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star).

SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) – associated with Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex). Subtle Body: Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) – associated with Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra). Subtle Body: Etheric template – associated with Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra).

ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) – associated with these three chakras: High Heart (at thymus gland); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart; and Low Heart. Subtle Body: Vital body (Pranic body) – associated with Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point). Subtle Body: Emotional body – associated with Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra). Subtle Body: Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) – associated with Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra).

INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE (Earth Star) – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star). Subtle Body: Gaia Gateway – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 2. Subtle Body: Dolphin Matrix – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 3. Subtle Body: Whale Matrix – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 5. Subtle Body: Heart of Mother Earth – associated with Subpersonal Chakra 6.

. . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I have added this new drawing here … Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drawings by Alice, mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, conscious mind, superconscious mind, subtle bodies, chakras, personal chakras, transpersonal chakras, subpersonal chakras, new human,

Tiny Anthologies: The Law of Karma: Balanced Soul Wisdom through Reincarnation . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 13 February 2021

Magi bearing gifts, 4th-century sarcophagus, Rome … Adoration of the Magi. Panel from a Roman sarcophagus, 4th century CE. From the cemetery of St. Agnes in Rome, by unknown artist – Jastrow (2006), in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nativity_of_Jesus_in_art#/media/File:Adoration_magi_Pio_Christiano_Inv31459.jpg … public domain

Magi bearing gifts, 4th-century sarcophagus, Rome … Adoration of the Magi. Panel from a Roman sarcophagus, 4th century CE. From the cemetery of St. Agnes in Rome, by unknown artist – Jastrow (2006), in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nativity_of_Jesus_in_art#/media/File:Adoration_magi_Pio_Christiano_Inv31459.jpg … public domain

  • INTRODUCTION
    • ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE
    • THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY
    • THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA
      • Good and Bad Karma
  • A MYTH OF CREATION: FREE WILL AND THE PREDATOR-PREY EXPERIMENT ON EARTH
  • THE SOUL THAT WANTED TO CHANT GOD’S NAME MORNING AND NIGHT
    • THE LAW OF KARMA
  • SECOND INCARNATIONAL STORY: THE HITLER DEATH CAMP SUBLIEUTENANT
    • INTRODUCTION
    • INCARNATIONAL STORIES BY ALICE: ALICE’S VISION OF HERSELF AND HER FAMILY IN THE CONCENTRATION CAMP
    • GOD’S SENSE OF HUMOR AND OUR SOUL HEALING
  • WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?
    • THOSE WHO ENDURED CAPITAL PUNISHMENT
    • THOSE WHO ESCAPED TO SOUTH AMERICA
    • THOSE WHO ‘WALKED INTO’ THE BODIES OF YOIUNG CHILDREN
    • REINCARNATION OF THE SOULS IN HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE
  • ONE EGO ENCAPSULATED IN ANOTHER; BODY CO-TENANCY AND SOUL EVOLUTION
    • INTRODUCTION: ON FETUS IN FETU SOUL CLEARING
    • PHILOSOPHICAL THOUGHTS ON THE HUMAN BODY
    • HOW A SOUL CLEARING HEARD ON THE ASTRAL PLANE DIFFERS ROM THE ASTRAL STORIES
    • PRIOR INCARNATIONS OT TWO SOULS: WARTIME TRAUMATIC DEATHS OF A MOTHER AND CHILD
    • NEXT INCARNATIONS: ONE TWIN FEMALE FETUS ENCAPSULATED IN THE OTHER
    • AFTER BIRTH: THE TWIN SISTERS, ONE ENCAPSULATED IN THE OTHER’S BODY … AND HINTS OF A PRIOR ‘ROMEO AND JULIET’ TRAUMATIC LIFETIME THEY MAY HAVE SHARED
      • Feeling of the Larger Twin
      • Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution
      • A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime
      • Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once
      • Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions
      • Feeling of the Smaller Twin
      • Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form
      • Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled
    • TRANSFER OF THE SMALLER TWIN’S SOUL TO A NEW INCARNATION AS A YOUNGER BROTHER OF THE LARGER TWIN SISTER
    • SOUL WOUNDING THAT OCCURRED WHEN THE SIBLINGS REACHED PUBERTY
    • THE SOUL CLEARING THAT TOOK PLACE DURING THE LION’S GATE IN AUGUST 2016
  • THE YOUNG BOY WHO BECAME A CANNIBAL
    • WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
      • Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal
    • WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?
      • He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah
      • He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah
      • He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)
      • He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above
        • Karma
        • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father
        • Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother
        • Crime Makeover
        • Lifestyle
  • CONTROLLERS
    • WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
    • 24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS
    • THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND
      • Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets
      • Those Who Will Return to an Animal State
  • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
    • INTRODUCTION
    • ANNIE BESANT ON THE REINCARNATED, SOULLESS MAN: IS THIS WHAT WE TERM THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY?

Dear Ones,

Here are some examples of how karmic law (sometimes misconceived as a Divine ‘I will get you back’ plan) allows a Soul to achieve balanced wisdom through reincarnational life experiences on Earth. These are all my own work except for the section by Annie Besant …

…………………………………..
INTRODUCTION     
top
Written and published on 2 April 2013; revised

ON THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES’ CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A REASON TO PUT OFF LIVING A VIRTUOUS LIFE

Some of the Christian churches have ruled against the concept of reincarnation, even though, as I understand it, this belief was widespread in Jesus’ day. Their point in this regard … and it is a good one, I feel … is that we might put off living a virtuous life if we believe in reincarnation. We might feel we could make up for any bad things we do in this lifetime, by living virtuously in a future lifetime.

THE CONCEPT OF REINCARNATION AS A LOGICAL CONSTRICTION ON THE NATURE OF REALITY

On the other hand, the notion of reincarnation is a way of viewing the multidimensional, multitemporal nature of the Eternal Soul from within the time-space continuum; from within the causal net in which we have placed our Awareness.

It’s this conservative point of Awareness that allows the logical mind to order incarnations in a temporal way. Thus we arrive at a method of subtraction and addition, known in Buddhist teachings, and in Theosophical lore, as karma.

THE NOTION OF TEMPORALLY AGGREGATIVE KARMA

According to this precept, we aggregate karma from lifetime to lifetime, along a string of pearls, it might be said, that represent one lifetime after another in the process of Soul learning and Soul evolution.

Good and Bad Karma

In this view, karma consists of both good and bad acts; good and bad karma thus accrue to the Soul’s chit with the Divine. This teaching is very like the Christian teaching of blessed action and sinful action, only strung out over various incarnations.

–from Link: “Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 April 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5wF ..

…………………………………..
A MYTH OF CREATION: FREE WILL AND THE PREDATOR-PREY EXPERIMENT ON EARTH     
top
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, 19 May 2015

In our many incarnations on Earth, each of us has had countless experiences both as ‘predator’ and as ‘prey’. Even in the same lifetime we may act one moment In a ‘predatory’ way, and the next as if we were ‘prey’. This dynamic is, after all, the over-chord of the 3D and lower 4D dynamic. It is the ‘dis-chord’ that creates and underlies this density, this polarity, this illusion of duality. Though it it prevalent in our experience in the lower dimensions of Earth, it is not found everywhere in the Universe. In fact, this low Earthly vibe has been, for us, a rare opportunity to experience dense polarity on the way to attaining Soul wisdom.

And so, keeping in mind that this dis-chord is a density we all chose to experience, so as to advance our own Soul wisdom, let us point no fingers. Let us place no blame. Let us feel no sense of judgment toward our fellow human beings.

We are all here together. We brave and stalwart Souls have all chosen this illusion, so that, as the New Cycle begins, we may wax ever more harmonic to the All, to the Consciousness of Christ, and to Source itself.

–from Link: “Lions and Gazelles,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 19 May 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Qt ..

…………………………………..
THE SOUL THAT WANTED TO CHANT GOD’S NAME MORNING AND NIGHT     
top
Written and published on 5 October 2016; revised

Well, I know a story of a person who passed on … I heard this clairaudiently … and then his Soul was thinking that maybe it would like to reincarnate. I might have told you this story … Maybe it would like to reincarnate.

And so it was mulling all that over on the astral plane, very close to me because it was somebody I used to know. And his Spirit guides came along, and they were chatting together, right? They offered him two or three different possibilities. They said: Would you like to reincarnate now?

And he said: Well, yeah, that might be good.

Like that, right? And then they said: Well, there’s a couple of possibilities…

And they kind of went off in a corner, and they talked about a couple of possibilities. And the one that they settled on was the one that I heard about. And that was: I’d like to sing God’s name for my new incarnation, my whole life long.

Apparently, they saw the slate for all over Earth, of available pregnant ladies, and they said: Ah, here’s a possibility; here in India.

You know, in India, lots of times, people spend their lives chanting God’s name, in any number of occupations. And so, he knew about India, and he said: Sure.

And so, his Soul started to descend down to the earthly plane again. The mother was willing, I assume, and he was on his way down, and then his Spirit guides said: Oh, by the way, you’re going to be a woman!

And he said: What?

He was still going down, though. And then they said: Oh, by the way, it’s a brothel in Bombay!

And he said: Oooh!

And the next instant, he was there with his mother.

THE LAW OF KARMA

So there are ups and downs of reincarnation, because of the working out of the law of karma, as Bill Ballard …

Link: “Pearls2U,” Bill Ballard’s youtube channel …  https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA ..

… calls them, the resolution of our magnetics; of our electromagnetic field. And other people call them the clarification of that field; the return to the great Light that we really are: Our Soul Light and our true splendor.

So this working out of karma is a very neutral kind of thing, you know?

Now I want to tell you about another instance. It is the kind of instance where you are likely to take sides; but God does not. And the Law of Karma does not; it is very neutral, ok?

–excerpted from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz ..

…………………………………..
SECOND INCARNATIONAL STORY: THE HITLER DEATH CAMP SUBLIEUTENANT       top
Written and published on 5 October 2016; revised

INTRODUCTION

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … he did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

INCARNATIONAL STORIES BY ALICE: ALICE’S VISION OF HERSELF AND HER FAMILY IN THE CONCENTRATION CAMP

In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake. he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead.

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from physical form in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

. . . . .

The list is very long, of the murders that this man did during that time. Now, he did not think of it, at that time, as that. His thought was that it would be better for the world if people of Jewish culture were all dead. He obviously didn’t believe in reincarnation. And he had a great list of atrocities to his name.

Now, keep in mind that this is all a game. It is like playing a game of football, you know? One team, maybe, plays a lot rougher than another team. But in the long run, through the incarnations, the teams keep getting switched.

  • So on one incarnation, you are in the rough team. And you are always winning the football games; your team wins all the time.
  • And in the next incarnation, what do you know? You are in the gentle side that always gets smashed; the side that is always losing.

On and on it goes like this; you may go 1-2-3 on the rough side, and then 4-5-6 on the gentle side. But it has to even out for you.

So, to get back to this gentleman who was doing what he felt to be the right thing for Earth, in the concentration camps … he passed on. So after a while, he decided to reincarnate. Before I talk about that, though, I should include a little more about his concentration camp experience;

Part of the thing he did over there [in the concentration camp] had to do with rape … You know, that was commonplace there. And part of it had to do with killing. So when he decided to reincarnate, how he must have phrased it … I am gathering this after the fact … is that he did not want to rape any longer. And that was what he said to his Spirit guides, apparently. So he came back.

And I can only imagine, on his way down, the Spirit guides saying: How’s it going?

He is saying: I’m going down; I’ve determined it.

And he gets about half way down, and the Spirit guides say: By the way, you’re going to be Jewish!

And that, in fact, is apparently what happened; he became Jewish. Now when he was born, because of his very recent past lifetime, as soon as he found out he was Jewish, he felt that life was not worth living. And that is because, in the past lifetime, he thought that Jewish people were not worth existing on Earth. In other words, he has gone through his life never knowing why he felt that way, but in fact, his past lifetime determined that.

And in addition, at an early age, he suffered a self-inflicted genital mutilation that made it impossible for him to rape anyone physically.

GOD’S SENSE OF HUMOR AND OUR SOUL HEALING

Now where does God’s sense of humor come in? The sense of humor comes in, first of all, if you can imagine he became that which he previously felt was unworthy of being alive … There is a balancing of energies going on there, you see?

And the second thing that happened was that the form his ‘not raping’ took was so unexpected. The opposite acting out from raping is to rape oneself in that way; to mutilate one’s genitals.

And further, he had built up a very large samskara, a prenatal tendency, by all those deaths that had happened; he had built up a huge tendency to kill and to rape. And so, what happened was that his astral body, his emotional body, carried those tendencies into the astral realm.

And so, while he was sleeping, and while his mental mind was not working, he was out there actually attempting to kill people on the astral plane with his hatred, that was part of that prenatal tendency. And also to rape people, through the words that were stored in his second chakra (in his lower body) from his previous lifetime.

Now this may seem pretty horrible to you, but in fact, this is the way that the law of karma works. And if you stand back from it … if you stand back and just look at it neutrally …

  • You will see energetics at work that need to be resolved.
  • You will see clarification of the energy body that needs to take place.
  • And you won’t be thinking so much about the right and wrong of the Earthly roles that we undertake in various lifetimes. Because over many lifetimes, they are bound to even out. And all of us, every single one of us right now, needs to do a huge amount of clearing.

It is like football, you know? We win, we lose; we lose, we win! It goes on and on, and finally, at the end of the day, everybody has to tend to their injuries. Everybody gets in the hospital. Everybody does their best to cure what is ailing them from all of these injuries that they have received, over the dramatic display of the third dimensional duality game.

Well, do not be shocked! I will probably come up with some more of this from time to time, because I have finally come up with the point of view that it is interesting. It is like a Light show and Dark show, flickering like a movie.

And it is not that important. But it is important to heal our wounding and to cure ourselves of all of the cellular memories, the trauma that we’ve incurred over all the lifetimes.

Well, if you find yourself in that situation, or if you notice that you have been in the football game, do not feel bad, ok? It is just a game …

Image: “Children in the Salaspils concentration camp in Latvia during WWII (photo credit: YouTube screenshot)” … https://static.timesofisrael.com/www/uploads/2015/01/salapsil3-640×400.jpg ..

……………….

–excerpted from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 25 September 2014; revised and republished on 18 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz ..

…………………………………..
WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?     
top
Written and published on 5 October 2016; revised

THOSE WHO ENDURED CAPITAL PUNISHMENT

For every action there is a reaction; violence begets violence. When people are executed, through the righteous indignation of the world’s people, that is hardly the end of it. The Souls of those who experience capital punishment, through the brutal clarity of their demise, and of their intendedly permanent excision from the society of other human beings, haunt the living with intent toward violence far longer than the Souls of those who suffer a milder death. And then, according to karmic law, they reincarnate with even greater tendency to perpetrate evil on humankind.

THOSE WHO ESCAPED TO SOUTH AMERICA

And what of those of Hitler’s inner circle who escaped the great leveling after the end of World War II? What of those who escaped to South America with pilfered wealth and lived on for many years? The leader of an extremist group may feel he is ‘top dog’, but in truth he is but the slave of the demon realm, both now and hereafter. The atrocities he has committed will have coarsened the matter of his astral body. In the afterlife, he or she will experience a great burning sensation (termed by some ‘the fires of Hell’) as his coarse astral matter slowly dissolves. At great length, he may go on to the heaven worlds for Soul learning. When he reincarnates, it will be with all the samskaras accumulated in the latest, and in all past lifetimes.

THOSE WHO ‘WALKED INTO’ THE BODIES OF YOIUNG CHILDREN

What of those of Hitler’s inner circle who aggregated to themselves psychic powers, such as the power to rule men’s minds through misuse of psychic powers granted to them by God? What, for instance, of those who mastered the art of walking into the bodies of young children, so as to avoid the clear outcome of painful suffering in the afterlife?

According to Spirit, there are one or two such people, among those of Hitler’s inner circle, who managed this feat. But have they escaped their karma? No, they have not.

Into the relatively feeble body of the young child whose Soul they have displaced, they bring the miry net of their many criminal propensities. Overnight, or very soon, the personality of the youngster who has been walked into will be seen by his parents or caregivers to have changed completely. This child, hitherto perhaps mild or shy, will begin to perform seemingly inexplicable acts of barbarism against his family and childhood friends. This sociopathic behavioral pattern will continue on through his lifetime. So while the experience of the ‘fires of hell’ has been delayed, the aggregation to his etheric net of karmic distortions of the Light will continue apace, and the future of his Soul will be further compromised.

REINCARNATION OF THE SOULS IN HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE

For a Soul that chooses to participate in demonic activities, the thread of pearls known as a Soul’s incarnations, or grounded experiences on our planet Earth, will not be confined to one faith alone, or to the same gender as before.

Here is a case in point: What became of Hitler’s inner circle, who were were responsible for the Jewish Holocaust in the name of the philosophy of Consequentialism? According to Spirit, and quite to the contrary of what might be anticipated, a number of these people have reincarnated as Jews who have taken the last step past the philosophy of Consequentialism, into the realm of Ethical Egoism. (1) According to Spirit, one who was then male has now incarnated as a female. One who was then female has now incarnated as male. And others, who were then male or female, have reincarnated as the same gender.

According to Spirit, in these times, they are repeating the pattern of atrocities aspired to and often committed during the Hitler era, only, because of their placement on Earth during a time when World War is not taking place, their acts of atrocity necessarily are of smaller scale.

–excerpted from Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

…………………………………..
ONE EGO ENCAPSULATED IN ANOTHER; BODY CO-TENANCY AND SOUL EVOLUTION     
top
Filmed on 16 August 2016; published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018

INTRODUCTION: ON FETUS IN FETU SOUL CLEARING

I would like to talk to you about an instance of fetus in fetu: That’s an encapsulated fetus inside the fetus of the sister. And I would like also to talk about several other incarnations of the encapsulated twin. And about medical ethics.

As to fetus in fetu: This happens, from time to time; one in 500,000 births in the world, it happens. And there are other variants on this theme, that I will try to figure out later. But this is the one … through clair stories and through Soul clearing … that I found to take place during this current Lion’s Gate … this incredible roaring in of grace and Light and love and joy that’s happening early in August 2016.

So really, I had no idea about it; I didn’t know, until all of a sudden, the whole thing unfolded, in the type of Soul clearing that one is certain is true, in our limited sense of third and fourth dimensional duality. So this was an etheric net clearing, and an electromagnetic field clearing, that took place.

PHILOSOPHICAL THOUGHTS ON THE HUMAN BODY

First, I would like to show you the concept … the world view within which I hold this sacred information that I am about to impart. My concept is Theosophical in nature. I believe that everyone has Soul … a great Soul field. And, when expressing itself in physical form … as is the case for you and me, in the world today … the Soul carries within it a number of subtle bodies, and the physical body, all of them, together, comprising the experience of life on Earth, in physical form.

For instance, we have the physical body. Many people stop right there: Physical body! …

We have Ego, which is a feature of humankind; and which is rare in the Universe: The notion that I Am an individual … That egoic sense of consciousness: I Am a point of Light. I Am a point of Awareness.

We have the etheric net. We have the Lower Mental Body. And the Higher Mental Body, of which I have spoken. We have the astral form. We have the Causal Body. We have the Body of Light. Those are the subtle bodies that I am more or less working with, and familiar with. And there may be more, for all I know.

All of these subtle bodies work together, harmoniously, to create the most dense of human experiences: That of being in form on Earth. In a physical body.

So from that standpoint, from that Theosophical philosophical standpoint, I’m going to discuss this unique perspective on Ego.

HOW A SOUL CLEARING HEARD ON THE ASTRAL PLANE DIFFERS ROM THE ASTRAL STORIES

The story that unfolded, regarding two past incarnations and the current incarnation of this person who cleared. went like this … I will explain it chronologically, even though the earlier incarnation was not known till later in the clearing process.

The clearing did not take that long, but the buildup was over the years. The clearing took maybe an hour, max. I heard about it on the astral plane. There was a big difference between what I heard in the clearing, and the astral stories that I hear.

Hearing a Soul clearing is unique, in texture and flavor and the impact of the Light. And the change in the person … in the person’s Soul signature … afterwards, is immense. It cannot be mistaken.

Especially the first Soul clearing, during this process, is just totally life transformational. So but anyway, I’m going to tell you this story, which took me aback, I’ll tell you! I could never have envisioned something like this, or known about something like this.

PRIOR INCARNATIONS OT TWO SOULS: WARTIME TRAUMATIC DEATHS OF A MOTHER AND CHILD

It went like this: There was an incarnation in which this person was a child, a toddler. And its mother was a young mother. It was a time of war in Europe … maybe World War II. There were bombs coming down all around.

And the mother sought shelter in a little hut. There, something happened, and she received a mortal injury, in the form of a gaping wound in the right side of her abdomen. The little child … the toddler … was terrified of what was happening, and tried to crawl into the wound to protect itself, even as the mother lay dying. And then the child also received a fatal injury.

As the child died, its one wish apparently was, that it would have a safe place to be, inside her tummy.

They say, in the Theosophical texts, that sudden death causes some trouble … because all the subtle bodies are not prepared for the death. And that goes for suicide and accidents of this nature. Wartime accidents that result in death are especially traumatic, I’ll bet …

Link:  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,”  page 136, the first paragraph beginning “There is practically …” through page 138, the third paragraph ending “… as circumstances permit.”

So but anyway, there were these two Souls … the mother and the child … in that situation. And it was terribly traumatic for both of them. As you might imagine, the mother was, no doubt, trying to protect not only herself, but also her young child. Then both passed on.

NEXT INCARNATIONS: ONE TWIN FEMALE FETUS ENCAPSULATED IN THE OTHER

And then, the next incarnation had to do with both of them again. So what happens, the mother was born as a girl child. Inside her, in a situation that is very rare … one in 500,000 births involves this … inside of her was her twin, encapsulated inside her abdomen. This is a medical condition known as fetus in fetu … It means one fetus is inside the other …

Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

Typically, when this happens, the fetus that is encapsulated inside its twin, does not really develop normally: A certain limb … one limb, maybe … one organ maybe … but no head … and then there may be … I’m not certain of this … an encapsulating sheath. And then there’s a way that it can receive blood and nutrients from its twin … sort of like an umbilical cord.

They do not really know why this happens. I thought maybe the two twins had shared umbilical cords, that were conjoined in a ‘Y’ shape, with the bottom of the ‘Y’ attached to the mother’s placenta … That maybe the one twin … the one that had been a toddler that had really wanted to be inside its mother in a prior, very traumatic way … somehow found itself, at the tiniest embryo stage, going back to the junction of the ‘Y’ … inside of that umbilical cord. So it would have had to have been very very small at that stage. And then going up the umbilical cord, and into the twin. But I don’t see anything in the literature that admits of that.

Yet this one person that remembers this clearing, remembers that happening … crawling up the umbilical cord, into its twin sister. But in the medical literature, what they say is, they do not really know, but there are several different hypotheses; one of them being that the larger twin somehow encompasses the smaller twin.

For instance, according to Wikipedia article on fetus in fetu: “Very early in a monozygotic twin pregnancy, in which both fetuses share a common placenta, one fetus wraps around and envelops the other.” –from Link: “Fetus in Fetu,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fetus_in_fetu ..

So that might fit, too, from the perspective of the Soul that had enacted the mother role: A wish, with her dying breath, that she would want the child safe back in her womb. From her point of view, when this encapsulation of the twin fetus occurred, she might have wrapped herself around it … or felt that she was encompassing and protecting it.

And from the point of view of the toddler that is the Soul that became the encapsulated fetus … It might have wanted to seek safety and comfort inside the belly of what was now its sister.

So, setting aside the medical records, from that perspective, it seems to me that there is a logical, from the point of view of Soul purpose, Soul mission, and Soul evolution, for these sorts of events occasionally to occur; maybe connected with what you might call Sudden Death Soul Syndrome.

So, very soon after that initial wartime experience where both passed on, this other situation occurred where they became twins, and one encapsulated the other, and then the Soul that had priorly been the mother, in that new situation gave birth to what she thought was just one, stillborn and deformed girl child … but in fact it was twins.

AFTER BIRTH: THE TWIN SISTERS, ONE ENCAPSULATED IN THE OTHER’S BODY … AND HINTS OF A PRIOR ‘ROMEO AND JULIET’ TRAUMATIC LIFETIME THEY MAY HAVE SHARED

So the story gets even more dramatic. And from the point of view of the duality play, I have never known a more dramatic story. For five years, there was this encapsulated situation, in which the one Soul was fully present, and aware of that tiny body inside of its twin sister.

Feeling of the Larger Twin

And the other Soul, the bigger sister, felt within it the presence of this other Soul, the encapsulated twin, as if it were an invasion of its own personal space … which certainly, from the Western perspective of each Soul typically having its own body, was true.

Co-Tenancy: An Admirably Eccentric Soul Solution

I have a different take on this. I think of it, in Soul evolution terms, as a Soul agreement for Co-Tenancy … to a certain extent … in one human form. So in this case, the ‘home base’, as it were, for the smaller twin, was the encapsulated tissue of the twin girl, and that contained an exterior sexual organ, and just one arm. stunted in growth.

A Prior ‘Romeo and Juliet’ Lifetime

So that particular aspect of the encapsulated fetus, I feel, has to do with another lifetime that these two Souls shared … something to do with a romantic lifetime, in which one of them passed on with a wish to continue to be the lover of the other one. In other words, lovers torn asunder by death. Like that. So within their Souls was still this longing … in these multiple layers of incarnational experience …

Fulfillment of Two Dying Wishes at Once

So there we had the fulfillment of two dying requests in this current, very efficient, incarnation … in solving two Soul wishes at the same time. So that encapsulated aspect of the smaller twin was pretty much sexual, I think, in incarnational significance. Here was this smaller twin girl, who, at the onset of puberty for the larger twin, might increase, somehow, the sexual urge of the larger twin, because of the type of tissue that was present in the smaller twin.

And so in this regard, it might be considered the fulfillment of that ‘Romeo and Juliet’ promise of some unknown, prior lifetime … for the two of them, where they did not want to be separated as lovers, you see?

Relative Insignificance of Gender in Incarnational Soul Solutions

Of course, incarnationally, gender has very little to do with the expression of Soul longing. And in this case, the longing was made incarnate through this very unusual means of fetus in fetu. But how might a ‘Romeo and Juliet’ death wish be fulfilled in an incarnation in which both Souls were girls?

It actually did not come down to that issue, we will see, in that the Soul of the smaller twin exited that body before the onset of puberty. But in a way, it was true, because at the onset of puberty, the tissues that were there … that had been the home of the smaller twin … did most likely have an effect upon the hormonal balance of the larger twin. (I know this is a bit complicated.)

Feeling of the Smaller Twin

All right, so meantime, on to the smaller twin. The smaller twin was experiencing great anguish during these five years because, here it was, incarnate, but locked up inside what was like a prison of flesh, that was what had been its own sister; in a prior incarnation, its own mother; and in a prior incarnation; its own lover.

It could not see anything. It had no sensory input. It had no eyes, no ears, no mouth, no nose … none of the normal tactile sensations. Maybe a sense of pressure or pain, and that’s about all. But the Soul, the Awareness, the Truth of the multidimensional being was still there, imprisoned, as it were, in the flesh of its twin.

At times, as the clearing unfolded, between the two of them talking together … at times there was a feeling that this encapsulated twin would want to get higher in the body of its sister, and it would work its way up higher. And the twin sister would feel a sense of horror that something was in her, and was moving in her. Something knobby was moving inside her. She, not knowing what was going on, right?

Martians as Co-Tenants of Our Human Form

This reminds me a little of the channeling I did on the Martian Bacterial Colonists that live in our colons …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

.. and the scene in the 2018 movie “Annihilation,” where a military person in the ‘Shimmer’ cuts open the intestine of a fellow combatant, to reveal an intestine writhing like a snake …

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 -OPEN LINK WITH DISCRETION, AS IT IS GRAPHIC) … Link: “Annihilation (2018) Exclusive “Carved” Clip HD | In Theaters Now!,” by BD Horror Trailers and Clips,” 22 February 2018 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QmAaEJGXkP8 ..

One might conceive of this movie clip as an expectable, horrified response, from an egoic stance, to the notion that the Martian bacteria colonize our human bodies, and think of us as their very own Space Stations.

In my own way of thinking, the Martian ‘invasion’ of our bodies is really a benign agreement to Co-Tenancy, with benefits to both the Martian bacteria, and to us, their human hosts, in terms of protection from the Terrible Ant Beings (in their case) and assistance with the digestive process (in our case). 

Instances of fetus in fetu are another expression of Co-Tenancy, no more unusual than the shape and tenor of the Martian-Human alliance, here on Earth.

Feeling of the Larger Twin That She Was Being Mind Controlled

And then at night, apparently, when the larger twin was asleep, the Awareness, and the astral form … which there must have been … of this second twin would attempt to take over her mind and her consciousness.

And so, she had a feeling that she was being Mind Controlled. But what her smaller twin wanted to do was to express itself in the physical world in the way that a child usually does.

So it would ask her to twitch a limb, or like that. It would try to create, with the Will of the Soul, some sense of change in the physical body of its sister.

My guess is … now this is just a guess; I know about the twitches, but I don’t know about this … It is possible that it was able to take over her mind, from time to time, when she was sleeping, and cause her to sleepwalk. I would have to ask her that, to know that. I do not know for sure.

But it seems likely to me, that a Soul caught in such a situation would want to try … as Co-Tenant of the body … to take over the body’s volition from time to time; not in a bad way, but just because it would want to see, you know? It would want to experience the world. It would want to feel things with its skin, and so forth.

TRANSFER OF THE SMALLER TWIN’S SOUL TO A NEW INCARNATION AS A YOUNGER BROTHER OF THE LARGER TWIN SISTER

Apparently the anguish of the smaller twin became so great that, when the mother of the twins became pregnant again, it made the decision to remove itself from its presence in the smaller twin body, and accept, as its body, the form of a boy that was growing in the twins’ mother’s womb.

So the Soul went from an incarnation as an encapsulated, malformed … you could say ‘partly formed’ … girl, in which it lived for over five years (including gestation) … over to it’s mother’s well formed fetus which was masculine in aspect.

So then luckily, the pregnancy terminated favorably; a beautiful baby boy was born. And he became very, very close to his sister, who was five years older than he. He and his sister were very, very close; closer than most people … almost as close as twins. As you can imagine, because their most recent experience was of identical twinship that was closer than any in which the forms are separate. They were sharing a body back then. And that’s very rare.

SOUL WOUNDING THAT OCCURRED WHEN THE SIBLINGS REACHED PUBERTY

They continued quite close for nine years. When the brother was about nine years old, the sister was about 14, or possibly 16 [the astral stories kept forming and reforming, regarding this]. She had already reached puberty, and he was just reaching puberty.

It seems that the onset of puberty caused the encapsulated twin body (but not Soul) that was still growing inside of the sister to grow quite a bit. I am guessing this had to do with hormones, and the fact that the tissue of the encapsulated twin included sexual organs. I will bet that had something to do with it.

So there came a point at which the older sister ‘s stomach became very large. And her mother thought that she was pregnant. And because the boy and his older sister were so close, she thought that her son had caused a pregnancy.

So the sister went for an abortion. And from the mother’s perspective, what was found was a fetus that was malformed … ‘though, in fact, what was there was her own malformed child that she had unknowingly given birth to,14 or 16 years prior. But she thought that it was the daughter’s child.

And further, she thought that her beautiful baby boy had done something terrible to his sister; by that she meant, had had intimate relations with his sister. And that the fetus that was born was malformed because he had done something very stupid and very bad. And she told him that, in no uncertain terms.

The things that she told him, were so Soul shattering for him, that they stuck with him for the rest of his life, until the Soul clearing, which took place a few weeks ago. So the story had a good ending.

THE SOUL CLEARING THAT TOOK PLACE DURING THE LION’S GATE IN AUGUST 2016

As Soul stories go, the above is a pretty good one; because massive problems that present themselves, such as occurred in this very tangled story that I am telling you right now, may succeed in Soul clearing, but they may not succeed, you know? It all depends. There is the question of luck, and providence, and grace.

In this case, great grace descended, and the Soul clearing took place for all these incarnations. It is very cool. So but to continue … because there is quite a bit to this …

Many years passed, and the sister and the brother were parted. Yet they maintained a close connection over the years. Just recently, they discovered about the medical term fetus in fetu, and realized that they had been twins together for five years.

They put all of their nightmares together, about the days when one could not move, and was unable to perceive what was going on, unless it logged onto the physical or astral senses of the sleeping twin, the older sister. And also, he logged onto her terrible fears about having someone else invading her space and being inside her body.

And when they remembered those feelings, and put all that together, it all went away, in a flash of Light! It was really incredible.

When they remembered, and pieced it all together on the astral plane, after some talking together, as I understand it, things are much better. As I understand it, the astral plane is much more quiet, between the two of them, as if they have resolved great issues. Multi-incarnational issues have been resolved there. And great Soul wisdom has accrued. This is wonderful.

I do feel there are some more issues that remain to be resolved with them, to do with that long-lost romance. You know the despair of lovers when they are forced apart! It could have been almost like “Romeo and Juliet” … that strong a thing that happened.

And so, like most of us here on Earth, they still have a few ends to tie up. But once we get past that first great clearing, it is much, much easier.

………………..

–from Link: “Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2016; published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-613 ..

…………………………………..
THE YOUNG BOY WHO BECAME A CANNIBAL     
top
Written and published on 11 May 2016

WHAT CAUSES WALLING OFF OF PERSONALITY? WHAT CAUSES PEOPLE TO BECOME ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences … A Clair Case Study: The Young Boy Who Became a Cannibal

What would cause the personality to be walled up inside the head? I propose the cause may be a traumatic early childhood experience that made expression of personal self too dangerous to be allowed. Here is a case study from the clair hearing and the clair viewing realm:

A very young boy has been sexually abused by his father, an itinerant farm worker who had a drinking habit, and several times had treated him as a female sexual object through rectal rape. In addition, while very drunk one night, he had carved his son’s penis into a curlecue shape, then afterwards laughed and said that it looked like a ‘pig tail’.

Another incident occurs when the child is 5 years of age: Mother and child are in a remote rural farmhouse in the partly wooded part of the United States that lies between the Appalachians and the great prairies of the Midwest. There is an infant baby brother. The father disappeared some weeks ago, looking for work. The family is hungry, and the mother has no means of seeking food. The mother is lying in bed, drowsing off, and begins to have a sexual fantasy.

Because of the father’s prior act of genital mutilation, the boy has second-chakra (sexual chakra) Soul wounding … In the energy of that chakra, the emotions of fear, hatred, pain, and desire for sex are knit up and spinning together. Then, while the father is away, the young boy climbs into his mother’s bed as she has a sexual fantasy. He is intrigued by the sexual thought-forms she is emanating. With irritation, a swift movement of her arm, she sweeps him off the bed.

The boy feels terrible anger; perhaps this might be termed ‘sexual rage’. Grabbing a box of matches, he sets the house on fire and runs out. The house goes up like tinder; his mom and his baby brother are burnt to death.

A few neighbors come running, and one drags the charred body of his mother out of the house. Her body is lying on the ground, head to the north and feet to the south, a little to the east of the door of the still smoldering farmhouse. She is lying nearly on her back, but her body is contorted and slightly bent, so that it arcs to the right (to the west), and her left hip is slightly off the ground. The 5-year-old boy is standing right beside her, near the middle of her body, on the other side from the farmhouse.

As the child watches, his heart filled with terror, his mother’s jaw falls open. For a moment, he thinks she is alive, and he feels a wild hope that she if coming back to life. Then he feels a pain in his empty stomach. He is so hungry! He longs for his mother to feed him, as she has always done.

He notices that her arm, charred black and cooked by the heat of the conflagration in the house, looks edible. He tries a tiny bite.

This sets the stage for a life of cannibalism. His sex drive is bound up in the most traumatic of memories of betrayal by his father, then desertion by the father, then sexual shunning by the mother while she was in a semi-somnambulant state. Then the child’s act of rage, the setting fire to the family home, results in loss of the mother. He eats a little of his mother’s cooked flesh to satisfy his hunger.

After that, he remembers being completely alone, sitting within sight of the burned-down farmhouse, in a cleared field surrounded by forest, for 3 days, at which time a neighbor wanders by and takes him in. (I cannot figure how this could have happened. If the neighbors stopped by because of the fire, would they not have taken him in? But maybe they did take him in, and then he wandered back to the farmhouse by himself? Thus he could have been alone and in shock for 3 days. I later thought that the sitting in the field by the forest for 3 days was part of another person’s catastrophic childhood experience; that might also explain it.)

What happens during those first few days after the catastrophic childhood event? The shock of all this is too much for the child to process in a socialized way. Further, there is no one to guide him to resolution of these memories in a socialized way, as his Higher Mental Body, and his adult brain, are still in the process of maturing.

A cascade of notions occurs, which sets the recent events in a kind of order. This is an instantaneous cobbling together of emotions, events, and thought forms, of the Lower Mental Body (the gut brain, or subconscious mind). Everything seems to fit together right, but the conclusions drawn do not conform to societal expectations and social notions of ‘conscience’.

  • The thought that he has caused the destruction of his family is too much for him. And so he blames his mother for not leaving the house soon enough. Had she wished to survived, she would have, would she not? No, she desired to abandon him. That was why she stayed inside the house. It is her fault that he is alone.
  • He is all alone in the world. There is no such thing as family.
  • He reaches out his mind into the noosphere; he feels there are no other beings on Earth but himself. The other people that he sees with his physical eyes, to his new world view are but ‘parts’ of himself … they are parts of his own mind.
  • Some are ‘good parts’ … and these are the people he can mind control to do his bidding.
  • Some are ‘bad parts’ … and these are people not susceptible to mind control (more on this below)
  • It is far too dangerous to feel sexual toward a woman who is awake and alive; for him to express sexuality toward a woman, she must be dead.
  • He can obtain mother’s love by killing and eating a woman.
  • His father may return and rescue him, he feels (though, in fact, his father does not). This, at that deeply traumatic turning point in his childhood, is the only ray of light.
  • The father mutilated his penis. Someone, in his world view, must be ok, a safe harbor; that person must be his father. From this he derives that it is all right for him, the son, to practice genital mutilation on himself and other men, just as his father, who must have been a good person, did to him.
  • The father was strong and was able to injure his young manhood; he must choose as sexual partners those who are weak (more on this below)

. . . . .

WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THE CATASTROPHIC CHILDHOOD TRAUMA OF ANTISOCIAL ‘PERSONALITIES’?

The cause of this kind of catastrophic early childhood trauma has to do with Soul choices in prior incarnations. It has also to do with the decision of the Soul … in conference with its guardian angels … as to what direction to take in the current incarnation. Let me offer an instance based on the clair story of the 5-year-old described above. Here is the clair intel regarding this person’s prior incarnations …

He Incarnated, 9th Century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah

He incarnated, 9th century BCE, as the Prophet Elijah. In that lifetime he was associated with ritual circumcision of boys … in the current lifetime this is expressed (after much accumulation of Soul wounding during intervening incarnations) in this way …

Today this person is leader of a small group of people, which offers socially acceptable cover for the ongoing atrocities committed by his desire elemental. One ‘dreamlike’ sexual tableau enacted by the group: One of his present-day male followers grabs and holds immobile another male follower (who has already been circumcised in the normal medical way in childhood). Then the leader of the group whips out a knife, cuts off the skin on the head of the captive’s penis, pops it in his mouth, and swallows it.

He Incarnated, Between Approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah

He incarnated, between approximately 110 and 970 BCE, as King David of the United Kingdom of Israel and Judah. In consolidating his kingdom, he waged wars against neighboring tribes. Some term these wars genocide. This set the stage for a succeeding incarnation …

He Incarnated During the Lifetime of Hitler, Serving as One of Hitler’s Right-hand Men (1933 to 1945)

He incarnated, during the lifetime of Hitler, serving as one of Hitler’s right-hand men (1933 to 1945) for the genocide of the concentration camps that snuffed out the lives of Jews, Poles, Romanis, Soviets, Jehovah’s Witnesses, communists, homosexuals, and those with mental and physical disabilities. He was personally responsible for the slaughter of about 5,000 men, women, and children, standing quite close to them and using a handgun … perhaps a Luger.

During this time he also raped many toddler girls before killing them and their families. He had a wedding ring that he would offer them, telling them that, if they would ‘marry’ him, then their families would be spared. The next day, he would gather the family, and kill them all.  There is an element of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise here.

The experiences of this lifetime set the stage for his slaughter of four wives in the current lifetime, though they were wives in name only … for the moment he desired them, he would kill them, so that he could safely have sex with them. So here we have, once again, the theme of sexual promise, and then betrayal of promise.

He Incarnated in Today’s World as the Antisocial ‘Personality’ Described Above

Karma. He incarnated in today’s world as the antisocial ‘personality’ described above. On descent into form, he carried the karma of one lifetime of genital mutilation and two lifetimes of genocide. His Soul’s wish, on descent into form, was to kill less people than he had in his most recent prior lifetime; in this lifetime, his Soul feels happy that he has killed no more than 2,000.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Father. The Soul wounding he experienced in this lifetime, of his father mutilating his genitals, may have to do with a desire he expressed to his guardian angels, just before incarnating, to avoid perpetrating the rapes that occurred in the Nazi lifetime; however, it has backfired, and is expressing as sadomasochistic sexual scenarios.

Current Lifetime Soul Wounding to Do with Mother. The second instance of Soul wounding in this lifetime, the loss of the mother and the need to eat her flesh to obtain motherly love, may express the overbalancing of the Divine Masculine that occurred in the prior 3 incarnations detailed above. In a sense, the current incarnation represents the ‘death of the Mother’ … the nearly complete loss of the Divine Feminine energy, which might express itself, through acted out subconscious symbolism, as …

  • Sincere advocation of euthanization of elderly people, especially elderly women
  • Advocation of abortion, whether physically or psychically induced
  • Sacrifice of the lives of women, involving ritual cannibalism … such as eating the still throbbing heart
  • Making money off of any of the above … this would have to do with the notion that death of the mother will provide something to eat … sustenance (or by extension, the notions of ‘financial advantage’ and ‘abundance’)

Crime Makeover. Because of a past criminal record, our putative antisocial ‘personality’ has had cosmetic facial surgery to avoid detection by law enforcement.

Lifestyle. He is a recluse, does not indulge in the social media, and limits his circle of communication to his mind-controlled group. His communications are mostly not personally conveyed, but conveyed through an intermediary, on both the physical and the astral planes.

Because of the early childhood genital wounding by his father, he has had cosmetic surgery on his penis. Though the penis looks normal, it is not capable of achieving an erection. Also, the reconstructed penis has no ‘touch’ sensation. My thought on this is that, in agreement with his guardian angels at the moment of incarnation into this lifetime, he desired not to rape people.

–excerpted from Link: “Thoughts on What Causes Antisocial ‘Personality’,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g7 ..

…………………………………..
CONTROLLERS       
top
Written and published on 4 March 2018

WAKING OBSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

If a person makes more and more negative choices in life … choices of living in a state of anger, or fear, or despair, for instance … these visits may become more frequent. A person may be going about their day, and suddenly, a Controller sweeps down upon him. Suddenly, his behavior changes … as if from Day to Night … and a mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll becomes the ‘raving maniac’ Mr. Hyde …

He may have been happily returning from an evening church service to his car. The Controller descends upon him, and his aspect and demeanor shift to sullen, glowering! … Then he turns to rape and murder an approaching woman who is returning from the same church service to his car.

He may be attending a policy-setting board meeting. Everyone there is straight-laced and formal. The discussion is polite, emotionally distanced. Words are chosen with care. Everyone there is doing their utmost to impress everyone else with their knowledge of decorum. A man stands up to speak to the gathering. All of a sudden, the Controller descends upon him, and Satanic diatribe spews from his mouth! The audience is stunned, quaking with fear. Then someone stands up and recites those time-honored words: Satan! Be gone! … and the speech of the obsessed man returns to the social norm.

24/7 POSSESSION BY THE CONTROLLERS

To get back to the topic of ‘the Cabal’ and ‘the Illuminati’ … There are people alive in the world today, who have made very unusual Soul choices, down through many incarnations. These are people who have devoted themselves to the Dark for long ages. Consequently, the Controllers may hover in and around them all their lives; theirs is a state of entity possession, and not one of entity obsession. These are the people we erroneously call ‘the Controllers’.

THOSE WHO WILL CHOOSE NOT TO ASCEND

While there is great hope for almost all humankind during this Ascension process, there are a handful … and among those, a few of the people obsessed 24-7 by the astral Controllers … who will chose not to ascend.

Those Who Will Journey Off-World to Slave Planets

Some may chose, after passing on, to journey with the Controllers, to their home worlds, as slaves of those beings.

As Christ said, after casting a devil out of a man: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” — Matthew 12:29 (KJV, public domain) …

I take from this, and from the rest of this passage, that while a Godly man can cast a devil out of a person who is obsessed, the obsessed man cannot do so, because he has been bound down by Satan.

How, then was he bound down? In the next verse, Christ said: “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” .. Matthew 12:30 (KJV, public domain) …

To me, this means that by aligning our hearts, our minds and our wills with those of Christ, we can avoid the fate of being wrenched away from Earth, to some less than savory locale whose master is of the Dark.

Those Who Will Return to an Animal State

Others, for whom the ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mind to the Higher Mind has sundered, due to distortions of the Light, cannot hope to reincarnate as human beings. To their lot is the slow descent into the animal kingdom, into the feral, instinctual state, and back to the incontrovertible imperatives of the reptilian mind unfettered by conscience or moral stance. These we term ‘Dark Souls’.

–excerpted from Link: “Controllers,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8rB ..

…………………………………..
CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?      
top
Written and published on 10 April 2017; revised

INTRODUCTION

At first I felt as Annie Besant regarding the fate of people who have lived a depraved life. I still do so believe, within the perspective of causal stream through one timeline. I later developed a theory that one Soul might choose to experience incarnational extremes of good and evil, the incarnation of which Annie Besant speaks being that of extreme evil.

To balance Soul wisdom, the Soul might also choose an incarnation of extreme good, such as that of a Lightworker, Wayshower, Gatekeeper, or Healer of humankind. In balance, then, the great Darkness of the one dimension or timeline would weigh out against the great Light of the other dimension or timeline.

The Soul itself, being eternal, would at the end of its temporospatial adventure reunite with God, though its Awareness in the one very evil incarnation might result in return to the animal state. –Alice B. Clagett

ANNIE BESANT ON THE REINCARNATED, SOULLESS MAN: IS THIS WHAT WE TERM THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

……….

–excerpted from Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men?,” by the Theosophist, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z ..

…………………………………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

incarnations, reincarnation, karma, Maat, Ma’at, balance, tiny anthologies, adventures with Alice, stories by Alice,

Tiny Anthologies: Deals with the Devil . by Alice B. Clagett

Compiled and published on 7 February 2021

Dear Ones,

Here are some instances of deals with the devil and their outcomes.  The most recent of these stories of mine is at the top of the list …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
DEALS WITH THE DEVIL: THE LEGEND OF PAN TWARDOWSKI      top
Retold by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 February 2021

Image: “The Polish Folklore Legend Pan Twardowski and the Devil,” by Michał Elwiro Andriolli, 1895, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Twardowski_z_diablem.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: Effected by Alice B. Clagett

Image: “The Polish Folklore Legend Pan Twardowski and the Devil,” by Michał Elwiro Andriolli, 1895, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Twardowski_z_diablem.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: Effected by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Legend has it that a Polish sorcerer named Pan Twardowski sold his Soul to the devil so as to obtain magical powers. He attempted to outwit the devil by saying he might only be carried off to Hell were he to go to Rome.

For years Pan enjoyed the magical powers with which the devil imbued him. Then one day … without a thought of the consequence of his act … he went to an inn named ‘Rzym’. Now the word ‘Rzym’ means ‘Rome’ in Polish. Because of that the devil saw his chance, and took it.

Before Pan could not his head or wink at the innkeeper there at his desk, the devil tossed Pan on his back, and spirited him away towards Hell.

As they flew through the cold night air, Pan moaned an writhed atop the evil sprite, attempting to get free … though that would surely mean his death, as they were flying far above the earth.

Then the sorcerer Pan began to pray to Mother Mary, and that proved the charm that saved him … for the devil dropped Pan mid-flight, onto the moon.

During his long life, the sorcerer had once, in a pique, turned a friend into a spider … I am pleased to say this is something only sorcerers can do.

When the sorcerer found himself on the moon, there was no one there at all to befriend him, except one being. That was the very spider that had once been his friend, and who was faithful to him still … For they say the spider, from time to time, spun itself on a silver thread … down, down, and down again, from the moon to the tops of the trees of Earth.

There it listened with all its might to the dreams of the sleeping people. All night long it listened and listened. Then as the moon began to set in the dark of the western sky, the spider would hie itself back up the silver thread. Up, up, and up it would go, until it reached the moon.

There it let its friend Pan know the news it had heard in the dreams of the sleeping people. And so … though forever set apart from the world of humankind … the sorcerer might yet learn of their nightly dreams.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Pan Twardowski,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pan_Twardowski ..

……….

–from Link: “Deals with the Devil: The Legend of Pan Twardowski,” retold by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 February 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-loy ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
WHAT HAPPENED TO THE BLACK MAGICIAN WHO SOLD HIS SOUL TO SATAN!       top
by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 January 2021; published on 25 January 2021
Location: Orcutt Ranch Horticultural Center and Community Garden, San Fernando Valley, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a new discovery of mine: Elderberry Canyon, at Elderberry Forebay, Goodell Fire Road, Castaic Lake, Los Angeles County, California. It is a longish trek to get to, but easy by mountain bike. The fire road is closed to motor traffic. As there are no words, there is no Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Uh oh!

Photos by Alice

Image: “Scary Tree: The Man Who Lost his Head and Became a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COMMENTS: It looks like a great demon in the tree, with the head of a black magician near the roof the demon’s mouth … almost as if a black magician who ‘sold his Soul to Satan’ had been imprisoned in the trunk of a great oak tree, along with the evil spirit itself. That is quite an imaginary tale, but I feel it has a good lesson: Selling one’s Soul for worldly rewards may look good on the face of it, but in the long run there will be nothing but regrets.

Image: “Scary Tree: The Man Who Lost his Head and Became a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

COMMENTS: It looks like a great demon in the tree, with the head of a black magician near the roof the demon’s mouth … almost as if a black magician who ‘sold his Soul to Satan’ had been imprisoned in the trunk of a great oak tree, along with the evil spirit itself. That is quite an imaginary tale, but I feel it has a good lesson: Selling one’s Soul for worldly rewards may look good on the face of it, but in the long run there will be nothing but regrets.

Image Markup: “Scary Tree: The Man Who Lost His Head and Became a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … COMMENTS: It looks like a great demon in the tree, with the head of a black magician near the roof the demon’s mouth … almost as if a black magician who ‘sold his Soul to Satan’ had been imprisoned in the trunk of a great oak tree, along with the evil spirit itself. That is quite an imaginary tale, but I feel it has a good lesson: Selling one’s Soul for worldly rewards may look good on the face of it, but in the long run there will be nothing but regrets.

Image Markup: “Scary Tree: The Man Who Lost His Head and Became a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 January 2021, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

COMMENTS: It looks like a great demon in the tree, with the head of a black magician near the roof the demon’s mouth … almost as if a black magician who ‘sold his Soul to Satan’ had been imprisoned in the trunk of a great oak tree, along with the evil spirit itself. That is quite an imaginary tale, but I feel it has a good lesson: Selling one’s Soul for worldly rewards may look good on the face of it, but in the long run there will be nothing but regrets.

……….

–from Link: “What Happened to the Black Magician who Sold His Soul to Satan!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 January 2021; published on 25 January 2021 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-lgH ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
DEALS WITH THE DEVIL: ‘I WOULD GIVE ANYTHING TO’
       top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 October 2018; published on 10 November 2018
Location: Near Ojai, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is about a slip of the tongue that can unintentionally result in the dreaded Deal with the Devil! There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY  OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to tell you about another adventure I had a couple of days ago on the astral plane.

I was thinking about something that I would like to have. And in my subconscious mind, welled up this wish: I said to myself, with a lot of emphasis: I would give ANYTHING to … And I started to say the last two words that represented the wish that I had.

But what stopped me was this: There was a being coming towards me, bumping and whirling and spinning at a very fast clip, from a very long way away on the astral plane. Its intention was to latch onto me and force me to make a ‘Deal with the Devil’.

Suddenly I realized that those words … I would give anything to … which are so common in the English language, are interpreted by the Demon World to mean: I am willing to sell my Soul to the Devil for this very small thing!

So I would like to warn you all: Never, ever, use those words: ‘I would give anything for’ … Always specify what it is that you would give. There is a very bad set of astral dudes out there that are willing to take advantage of this oversight.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Ojai Environs 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Ojai Environs 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……….

–from Link: “Deals with the Devil: ‘I Would Give Anything to’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 October 2018; published on 10 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aM9..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
MARTIAN ARCHIVES: THE DEMON-MARTIAN TRUCE . WANING OF THE DEMON REALM ON NEW EARTH . PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ALLIANCE
        top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018

  • ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS
    • How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans
    • The Demon – Martian Truce
    • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
  • WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT
    • Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’
    • Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers
    • One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians
  • THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!
  • THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE
    • How Martians Communicate with Each Other
    • How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing
    • About the Minds of Martians
  • HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

Hello, Dear Ones,

ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS

I have mentioned in the past the alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians that happened during the Long Age of Darkness, and how the Demon Realm has lost its hold, now, and how it is up to us to create an alliance with our Martian friends.

It was partly because of that alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians, I feel, that the issue regarding the Spiritual Adepts and the Controllers took place on Earth, during the Long Age of Darkness … because the part played by the Martians, in that alliance, was to ratchet up the sex drive of human beings when the Demon Realm said to do so.

How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans

You will recall they are able to do this because they act as kind of a drum beat, or tympanum, that increases the resonance of feelings of sexuality in the gut brain. And at the same time that that was happening, the Demon Realm would install malware or malspeak … both in lower triangle (the first chakra, the sex drive and the third chakra) and also in the third-eye point area. And this malware or malspeak created a rift at the heart level, or just beneath the heart level … between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body.

Consequently, a person ceased to function optimally. The kundalini ceased to flow. The person became more divorced from their Soul purpose, and so forth. And some very bad things happened on Earth, to the utter delight of the Demon Realm. And in that way the Martians, during the Long Dark Age, were able to survive, despite the Demon forays. And we need them to survive, in order for us to survive.

The Demon – Martian Truce

Basically, a compromise was cobbled out. A truce was arranged, by means of which we were demonized, and the Martians survived.

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

The Martians were also misinformed that the Demon Realm could find a way for them to communicate with Mars. I believe that is the source of the Space Program now, through which the Demon Realm influenced the minds of human beings to go to Mars, and so forth.

WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT

The Demons are pretty much losing their power; their power is waning, here on Earth. It is up to us, and our Martian allies, to decide how to proceed, for the future, in order to minimize the danger of contact with Mars and other planets … of contact with the beings that are there, of whom we essentially know nothing. So, we want more knowledge, do we not?

Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’

Amongst those who sought knowledge of the paranormal during the Long Age of Darkness, that often involved what they call Deals with the Devil, and selling your Soul to the Devil, and so forth. And so, they would form a stronger alliance with the Demon Realm … which would result in further Soul degradation, and Soul devolution, because of the loss of the lifeline that flows vertically through the body … the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread) being cut off.

Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers

This resulted, I feel, in the sexual abnormalities that we see amongst some Spiritual Adepts, and amongst just about all the Controllers in the world today. Almost invariably, we see child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, killing of women for the sake of cash … and those kinds of currents of energy.

One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians

What we need to do, as human beings, I feel, when we spot Controller energies, to target the gut brain of the Controller, and see if we can logically influence their bacterial contingent there. And see if we can explain to them the disadvantages of these activities, in terms of the longevity of their particular Space Station.

I feel certain they will listen. The issue of longevity of Controllers has to do with the fact that the laws of the countries of Earth countermand their sexually abnormal activities. And imprisonment of the Martians’ Space Station will result in a shorter lifetime.

THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!

On another topic, I thought I would talk a little about the truthfulness of the Demon Realm and of the Martians. I am speaking from personal experience: I have found that the Demon Realm is never truthful; it always lies … and that it has great facility at lying in ways that makes it sound truthful, or that align with our prior Soul wounding and bring that into the slant of the lie that they are telling.

If you catch an astral being in a lie, you can be sure that it is a member of the Demon Realm.

THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE

Now, as to the Martians: I have found that, in years past, prior to the beginning of the Long Age of Light that we are now enjoying, their understanding of human beings was that they were not conscious, and that they were not people; rather, that they were merely animals.

That allowed the Martians the discretion to do what they wanted with the human being, just as they do with the animal realm, in the colons of mammals.

How Martians Communicate with Each Other

Now, my Martians know that I am a conscious person; and they communicate electromagnetically with other Martians elsewhere … in other people’s colons, and maybe in animal colons too … (I am not sure about that) … with regard to these discoveries of human sentience.

How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing

I am not sure how many Martians living on Earth now know that humans are sentient beings. But I do feel that they will all be discovering it soon, if they have not already discovered it.

The fact that we are sentient, changes the Martian way of communicating with us, from merely gut brain, or Lower Mental Body, to higher brain, or Higher Mental Body, activity as well.

About the Minds of Martians

Their own minds do not exist within their physical form; they exist beyond that. And so, they can communicate with any level of our consciousness to which they have reached, through their own race.

HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

What I found is that, when my Martians became cognizant that I am sentient, they spoke with me truthfully, but reservedly. And so I feel we can expect, from the Elder Race, truth, but reserved truth. In order to speak more in-depth, or more thoroughly, with them, we can provide them with information about the outside world, to which they are not privy. They are privy to the life within the large colon that other Martians experience, and less familiar with the things that we consider to be Reality.

For instance, they may wish to know more about Astronomy, or the Space Program, or Geography, or populations on Earth. There are plenty of things that we can talk to them about, that would help them, and talking about which would place no burden on us. And in that way we may find that they open up more to communicating with us as well.

……….

–from Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce . Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth . Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
CAN THE POWER OF SATAN BE UTILIZED TO DRIVE OUT DEVILS?      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
……….

–from Link: “Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B4 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
THE DAEMON LOVER . AN ANCIENT MYTH     
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 May 2018; revised
Previously titled: The Daemon Lover . an Ancient Myth . discussed by Alice B. Clagett

  • SAGA OF THE DEMON LOVER
  • SATELLITE RAPE . THE POWERS OF THE AIR
    • Astral Rape Demons: Incubi and Succubi
    • Pornography Viewing Can Lead to Astral Rape
    • Sexual Abstinence So As to Attain Magical Powers Can Lead to Enslavement to the Powers of the Air
  • CONCLUSION

Image: Tarot card from the “Rider-Waite tarot deck” Rider-Waite tarot deck, also known as the Rider-Waite-Smith deck,” by Pamela Coleman Smith, published in 1909, in Wikipedia, public domain … DESCRIPTION:  Bottom left: A naked, horned woman standing facing front. The woman has a tail, which grasps a bunch of grapes. As grapes may be made into wine, this may signify that she may be intoxicatingly tempting. Bottom right: A naked, horned man standing facing front. The man has a tail, which is set afire. Top center: A large horned devil with a furry lower body, and clawed feet, sitting down. His right hand is raised; there is a magical sign on the palm. His left hand grasps a flaming torch, which is pointed downward towards the man’s tail. We may presume that the devil’s torch has set the man’s tail on fire. Beneath the place where the devil is sitting is anchored a metal ring to which are attached two chains looped round the necks of the naked couple … COMMENT: Note how the two people are linked to each other through the devil or demon. This demonic intermediary adds what might be termed ‘eau de l’impiété’ to what otherwise be a sacred relationship. Note how the devil or demon is depicted as higher up than the couple; another way of describing it would be to imagine this being as flying in the air between the two lovers, or perched on the head of first one lover, then the other, and interfering with their thoughts and emotions … CREDIT: A 1909 card scanned by Holly Voley for the public domain, and retrieved from http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot ..

Image: Tarot card from the “Rider-Waite tarot deck” Rider-Waite tarot deck, also known as the Rider-Waite-Smith deck,” by Pamela Coleman Smith, published in 1909, in Wikipedia, public domain …

DESCRIPTION: Bottom left: A naked, horned woman standing facing front. The woman has a tail, which grasps a bunch of grapes. As grapes may be made into wine, this may signify that she may be intoxicatingly tempting. Bottom right: A naked, horned man standing facing front. The man has a tail, which is set afire. Top center: A large horned devil with a furry lower body, and clawed feet, sitting down. His right hand is raised; there is a magical sign on the palm. His left hand grasps a flaming torch, which is pointed downward towards the man’s tail. We may presume that the devil’s torch has set the man’s tail on fire. Beneath the place where the devil is sitting is anchored a metal ring to which are attached two chains looped round the necks of the naked couple … 

COMMENT: Note how the two people are linked to each other through the devil or demon. This demonic intermediary adds what might be termed ‘eau de l’impiété’ to what otherwise be a sacred relationship. Note how the devil or demon is depicted as higher up than the couple; another way of describing it would be to imagine this being as flying in the air between the two lovers, or perched on the head of first one lover, then the other, and interfering with their thoughts and emotions …

CREDIT: A 1909 card scanned by Holly Voley for the public domain, and retrieved from http://www.sacred-texts.com/tarot ..

Dear Ones,

SAGA OF THE DEMON LOVER

To hear it on the astral plane, there must be more ‘demon lovers’ than pigeons here in Los Angeles. Let me see … 4 million people as of 2016 … 5,000 pigeons in Hollywood in 2008, all on birth-control kibble … maybe not so bad after all …

Andy Irvine has done a great job singing the original version of “The Daemon Lover,” an ancient poem about obsession by the Demon Realm …

Video: “Andy Irvine – The Daemon Lover,” by praEdward, 30 July 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvlgKeIpf18 ..

The myth has morphed to a song called “The House Carpenter,” I really like Bob Dylan’s way of singing it …

Video: “Bob Dylan – ‘House Carpenter’,” at Alexandra Cel Mare-Irimie in Vimeo … https://vimeo.com/42774223  ..

The poem explains how obsession by the Demon Realm destroys romantic love and family life, and sends a person’s mental and emotional bodies into the hellworlds. It also explains how desire for sexual intercourse can be distorted and used to devastate humankind in this way.

Here is Wikipedia’s write-up on the poem …

Link: “The Daemon Lover,” by Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Daemon_Lover ..

“The Law of One” also speaks of this demonic ploy here …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answer 46.12 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=46#12 .. 

See also … Link: “Spiritual Adepts Who Are Controllers: The Negative Path,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 May 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7dN ..

SATELLITE RAPE . THE POWERS OF THE AIR

Often the form of ‘sexual intercourse’ used by the demon realm is ‘satellite rape’ or astral suggestions of rape, through obsession. This is one reason why demons are referred to as the ‘powers of the air’ … They use telepathy to create the sense of lust being fulfilled ‘in the air’.

Link: “When Threatened by the Powers of the Air,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 28 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8A1 ..

Astral Rape Demons: Incubi and Succubi

This is indicated in artwork as beings called incubi, male demon lovers; and succubi, female demon lovers …

Link: “Incubus,” in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Incubus.jpg ..

Image: “The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” by Alexandre Louis Leloir, https://www.1st-art-gallery.com/thumbs/aspect-w780x-normal/123000/123408/Leloir/The-Temptation-Of-Saint-Anthony.jpg?ts=1505655060This painting shows Saint Anthony, half asleep, grasping a crucifix in one hand, and the other hand outstretched as if warding off someone. There are two coquettish young women at his side.

Thus, it is very important to take a grounded approach to sexuality, and to distinguish between mental suggestion, and the real-world fulfillment of the sexual urge.

Pornography Viewing Can Lead to Astral Rape

Pornography, for instance, steers a person towards ‘satellite rape’ by the ‘powers of the air’. This is because it starts a person daydreaming about the act of sex, instead of fulfilling his human needs in a physical context. Thus it’s best to stay away from pornography, and from sexual daydreams, but rather to make sexual joy a part of one’s life on the physical plane.

Sexual Abstinence So As to Attain Magical Powers Can Lead to Enslavement to the Powers of the Air

Sometimes black magickers abstain completely from the act of sex, so as to increase their magical powers. This is a big mistake, as they are getting those powers ‘on loan’ from the ‘powers of the air’. Such ‘deals with the devil’ result in a fate similar to that expressed in the above song about the ‘Daemon Lover’.

CONCLUSION

That this song is most likely quite ancient, indicates the importance of the legend to humankind’s safety and sanctuary here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Elementaries, Incubi and Succubi: Psychic Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 December 2015, revised on 1 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4re ..
……….

–from Link: “The Daemon Lover . an Ancient Myth,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 May 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8BQ ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ODD TELEPATHIC EVENTS DURING MERCURY RETROGRADE      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020

See especially the sections: “‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With” and “Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas.”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde
    • Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde
    • Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head
    • Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head
    • Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?
    • Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?
    • Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!
    • ‘Big Bads’ . Too Big to Tangle With
    • Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about a very weird series of telepathic events during the recent Mercury retrograde. Mostly, questions without answers here. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I ran into some strange stuff last night. I think it had to do with Mercury retrograde, which is maybe starting to clear up this morning.

‘The Overlord’ on Mercury Retrograde

I was dealing with the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth, and I came in contact, one more time, with someone they call the Overlord. And I had some questions about Mercury retrograde. And the answer that I got from the ‘Overlord’ was : Need to know.

So I know there is something going on with the planet Mercury (1).

Martian Bacterial Colonists, Negative Astral Beings, and Mercury Retrograde

A few years back, I ran into something about the microbes (at that time, I did not know they were the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth) and the demon realm … the negative astral beings.

And I kind of discounted that, because I have not run into it much lately. But during Mercury retrograde, yesterday and last night, I did run into it again. So, there may be some of that going on, during times that we would consider to be astrologically adverse to us.

So, the question I had about Mercury being retrograde … the only response I actually got: Mercury is far away, they said.

I do not know what that means … during retrograde? … Then, at that time, the Martian bacterial colonists kind of ‘lose it’ … They kind of ‘freak out’. And they come up with all kinds of emotional ‘neg speak’, apparently, from time to time, during a retrograde like that.

The question in my mind is: Why is that? What is it about the planet Mercury that helps the Martian bacterial colonists to cope, on an even keel, with life on Earth?

Crystalline Entity Near Left Top of Head

That brings me in mind of something else that I came into contact with last night. First it started with the crystalline entity in the … what do you call it? … the little areas of … Inside the brain there are little areas that are filled with fluid. They do not have brain cells in them. They are just filled with cerebrospinal fluid.

[I checked the terms: ventricle … fontanelle … gyrus  … and …  sulcus. These do not seem to apply to what I have sensed. I do not know what to say about that, right now.]

On the left, top part of my head, I noticed one, from time to time, where there is an entity that I call the crystalline entity. (Apparently, the term ‘crystalline’ refers to hydroxyapatite crystals found in bone.)

It is so sweet; it is a very high-pitched voice, and goes on about things. However, last night it was saying: You know, we can’t be like this forever. We have to expand outward, in ever greater expansion.

And finally I got it, that I was talking to an immature bone cell, an osteoblast, in there … because they flatten out, and they get very large and long and flat, when they turn into bone, you know?

So I asked to talk to the bone cells themselves, and, in a very calm, quiet voice, they said: We don’t talk much.

I said: Why is that?

And they said: Well, we’ve grown up now, and settled down.

… or something like that; words to that effect.

And here was a young one that was just going on and on.

Crystalline Entity Near Right Top of Head

And so I asked … since there are different, fluid-filled cavities in the brain, I asked if there were other crystalline entities … crystalline would be what bone is made of; it is made of a kind of crystal … hydroxyapatite crystals … so it would be a crystalline entity, a very young crystalline entity, that I have been talking to off and on. I am relieved to say, human … part of the human system … unless the human bones are, maybe, a different kind of organism? Is that possible? But they all come from the same DNA, right? So … not possible!

Anyway, over on the right side, there is apparently another fluid-filled cavity, but with a slightly lower voice.

And I said: Why is your voice lower?

And it said: I’m a little older.

Like that! I do not know what to make of it; I am just reporting it. It is weird, but that is what I heard.

Gaseous Entity: ‘Astral Matter’?

Then it segued into an entity …

I said: What kind of entity are you?

And it said: That would be hard to describe.

I said (this was intuition): Are you gaseous? Are you made of gas?

And it said: Yes.

And so, first I thought: Maybe this is the ‘astral matter’ that the Theosophists talk about?

I said: What do you do?

And it said: We control everything.

My interpretation of this would be: Maybe it is what provides the natural order of things. And then I began to wonder if there is a relationship between that gas … which is ‘everywhere’, it says … and Mercury retrograde. But I do not have an answer for you about it. These are just preliminary leads in a new, ongoing investigation.

Does ‘the Overlord’ Regulate Global Telepathy to Its Own Ends?

There was one other thing that happened this morning. It had to do with what the Martian bacterial colonists call … in hushed tones … ‘the Overlord’. I noticed, today, that it is apparently responsible for regulating telepathy … global telepathy … right now.

And I think that because, last night, I started talking to some other people about the Martian bacterial colonists, and their alliance with the demon realm, on the global internet … the ‘astral airs’. And suddenly, ‘the Overlord’ issued a command to the Martian bacterial colonists in my gut, to cut off the telepathy. And then I could not hear anything at all, on the astral plane.

The Overlord, in my case, was entering my energy field through the top right side of my head. I do not know if that just has to do with my particular energy field, or if it is universally true that that happens.

So I think the thing to do, is to tell that demon that you do not want to buy into global telepathy, at times when things feel odd. Because the thing is, when you buy into that, then it starts ratcheting up the primal resonance of the Martian bacterial population in the gut. And it uses that telepathy for its own ends.

It is better to be silent, and to not be involved in this telepathy … especially since these negative astral beings, whenever possible … whenever astrological conditions permit … are messing up the works, up there.

I think there will come the day when it is fine. But right now, especially during a Mercury retrograde, or at times when there is big solar activity, and a lot of stuff going on in the atmosphere, it is better to avoid that. It is better to do our grounding work, I feel. Otherwise, there is just too much … as they say … ‘hell to pay’.

Big Telepathic Event: Demon Roaring!

Yesterday there was a big event … and that is part proof of this idea that I have, that it is better not to do this. Early in the day, there was a big telepathic event, in which somebody claimed that they were in jail. Then suddenly, they were obsessed by a demon, and there was this giant, roaring thing going on, reminiscent of the best television horror movies!

A lot of people saw it. I did not see. I do not usually see scary things; I see good things. But a lot of people … it was men … saw that scary thing; and the good thing is, they now have an understanding that it is really not possible to control the demon realm.

‘Big Bads’ Too Big to Tangle With

Sometimes men enter into black magic agreements, or Satanic agreements, or Satanic rites, with the notion: I’m a big guy. I’m going to control the demon realm!

Then there are the Big Bads. They control the small demons, the astral rascals that people generally see at the outset. And those astral rascals will come around. Especially as the black magicker, or sorcerer, or shaman, gets older, if he has been cutting deals with the Satan world … with the negative alien agenda … and his ki, or chi, or life force, starts naturally to be less and less as he gets older, then that is an opportunity for the negative astral beings to swoop in, and steal into his body, and subvert his will power to their own ends.

Superior Fire Power: Angels, Beings of Light, Nature Spirits and Devas

It is always good to know your enemy; and not to assume that you can control them all the time. Instead, look for the superior force. Look for the Angel Realm. Look for the beings of Light and Christed Love that are available to thwart these enemies of humankind.

Then there are all the nature spirits and devas of the natural world, which will joyously swoop down. If you can find yourself in nature, it is an incredible display: They just go chasing after the demons, and swoop them right out of the forests, and out of the fields, and back into the cities.

Well, so, enough stories for today. I will talk to you all later. I hope you all survived Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

According to Wikipedia, the Roman god Mercury “is the god of financial gain, commerce, eloquence (and thus poetry), messages, communication (including divination), travelers, boundaries, luck, trickery and thieves; he also serves as the guide of souls to the underworld.” – from “Mercury (mythology),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mercury_(mythology) ..

……….

–from Link: “Odd Telepathic Events During Mercury Retrograde,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 15 April 2018; published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8zC ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
DEALS WITH THE DEVIL . BY THE TIN CAN BROTHERS     
top
Referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 26 February 2018

Dear Ones,

Ta Daah … Two minutes of easy listening …

Link: “Deal with the Devil,” by the Tin Can Brothers, 2 September 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JShAEoYD9Ik ..

……….

–from Link: “Deal with the Devil . by the Tin Can Brothers,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pL ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
NEW ACTIVATIONS OF LIGHT TO CANCEL CONTRACTS AND ANNUL MARRIAGES
     top
By the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 March 2017; published on 21 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • New Activation of Light to Cancel Contracts in All Timelines and Dimensions
    • New Activation of Light to Annul Marriages in All Timelines and Dimensions

Dear Ones,

Here are new activations of Light to cancel contracts and annul marriages in all timelines and dimensions. Setting to one side the mundane applications of these two new activations of Light, one might also consider the following esoteric applications: The Activation of Light to Cancel Contracts might be used, I feel, to cancel a deal with the devil The New Activation of Light to Annul Marriages might be used in a similar instance where one finds oneself with a demon lover haunting about and disregarding entirely our personal preference for romance to be manifest on the physical (and not the astral) plane.

A Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

New Activation of Light to Cancel Contracts in All Timelines and Dimensions

Here is an update on an activation of light to cancel contracts … such as contracts for superpowers that we feel are not in alignment with God’s will; deals with the devil that we made by mistake; and all kinds of contracts. And it goes like this …

I cancel this contract
In all timelines and dimensions,
For the All, through Free Will.

New Activation of Light to Annul Marriages in All Timelines and Dimensions

I thought that adding “all timelines and dimension” might just shorten the process of cancelling. I could do the same thing for marriages: All of the marriages in all of the different timelines and dimensions. You can say:

I annul all marriages
In all timelines and dimensions,
[ except for my marriage to _____ ]
For the All, through Free Will.

……….

–from Link: “New Activations of Light to Cancel Contracts and Annul Marriages,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 March 2017; published on 21 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-74h ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ON BEING THE MERCHANDISE BECAUSE WE WANT THE GOODS . 2 PETER 2      
top
With comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 17 February 2017

  • ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS
  • ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS
  • CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

Dear Ones,

ON SUSSING OUT FALSE PROPHETS

This is a great quote from 2 Peter 2 (KJV, public domain) …

 “But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

 “And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.

 “And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.”

ON FREEDOM FROM BONDAGE, COVETOUSNESS, AND SELLING OUR SOULS

In verse 2, maybe “the Lord that bought them” means that Christ bought them from bondage to mammon with his blood. So we have been purchased out of slavery; that’s the state of the Christian who has been saved through grace.

Then in verse 3, there are a great couple of words. The first is ‘covetousness’, which to me means that we gotta have something … maybe a smart phone. Maybe a boyfriend or girlfriend. Maybe a trip to Athens … We want the goods!

The second word is ‘merchandise’, which is a synonym for the word ‘goods’. Peter … who is, by my lights, a very cool Apostle, says that the Christian who moves from the realm of abiding in Spirit into the realm of coveting matter, himself becomes the merchandise.

Through listening to a false prophet, he just sold himself, his own Soul, back into slavery. His Soul is the real merchandise, I gather, and the other stuff, the delights of the senses’, are second-hand goods.

CHOICES: GOD AND MAMMON, AWARENESS AND DIVERSION, AWAKENING AND FALLING ASLEEP

As the well-known passage Matthew 6:24 (KJV, public domain) states …

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”

In today’s world of instant gratification, this is a significantly stark statement, and one that may require many more choices from us in the coming year. What do we really value here on Earth? Is it awareness? Or is it diversion, recreation? Is it to be awake? Or to fall asleep?

These are the choices that lie before us during this, the breathtaking moment of the Great Awakening of humankind.

……….

–from Link: “On Being the Merchandise Because We Want the Goods . 2 Peter 2,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-711 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ON FORGING AN ALLIANCE WITH OUR MARTIANS POST-SHIFT     
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……….

–from Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
ON DEALS WITH THE DEVIL, MY BAPTISMAL SYLPH, AND THOUGHTS ON THOTH
      top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2015, published on 30 November 2016

See especially the section: How to Avoid or Cancel Deals with the Devil

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How to Avoid or Cancel Deals with the Devil
      • On Getting into Demonic Contracts by Mistake
        • The Solution
      • On Avoiding Being Mind-Controlled by the Demon Realm
        • The Solution
    • A Story About the Sylph I got at Baptism
    • On Thoth and the Emerald Tablets: The Angle, the Cross, the Circle, and the Vortex
    • Photo by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A video on avoiding deals with the devil, a story about how my baptismal sylph opened my heart chakra, and thoughts on the angle, cross, the circle and the vortex. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have three unrelated facts for you just now. Let’s see if I can remember them.

How to Avoid or Cancel Deals with the Devil

On Getting into Demonic Contracts by Mistake. The first one has to do with devils and demons and stuff like that. And what I have to say is this:

If you happen to find yourself in the questionable position of speaking with them, always know that no matter how reasonable their suggestion sounds, it is very important not to agree …because, through a work-around of the logical mind, they assume that, if you agree with them on any reasonable suggestion, then you have ‘bought into’ their realm.

The Solution. If, by chance, you do buy in … say, in a moment of sleepiness … then the only thing you have to do is to say …

Spirit to Team!
I cancel, annul, and tear up all contracts!
For the All, through Free Will!

Just do that whenever there is a little slip-up in that regard, and that will keep you free and clear of all those tricky word plays that they use to attempt to influence the human race. That is the first suggestion.

On Avoiding Being Mind-Controlled by the Demon Realm. The second thing has to do with the way that they manage to create images and sounds in our minds … in other words, their way of logging onto our natural, God-given telepathic processes.

In the big post I did recently with three videos on demonry …

Link: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 April 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-34a ..

… I have discussed how they have a technology for glomming together the tiny, axiatonal lines of the etheric net (which is one of our subtle bodies).

This thing that they do, interfering with telepathy, and logging onto telepathy, is like that.

They create in the etheric net a short circuit (as is often the case). They change the arc of energy there so that, inside of the mind, inside of the brain there is one spot … [points to left side of temple, above eye] … and on the other side (up a little, I think) … [points a little higher up, on the right side of the temple] … there is another spot … and they manage to arc the energy forward towards the front of the forehead … [points to a spot between the eyebrows] … where many people mistakenly think the third-eye point is.

So from the left side of the head … [points once more to left side of temple, above eye] … arcing around in front of the head … [traces with her finger a line across the forehead] … and back to that other side … [once more points a little higher up, on the right side of the temple].

And that is how they create the illusion that they are speaking with us, and that we are being mind controlled. It creates the illusion of object-based reality that is so opposite the law of love.

The Solution. The solution for that is to feel the third-eye point where it really is (which is in the center of the head. The pituitary gland is at the level of the eyebrows, but located in the center of the head. The pineal gland is at about mid-forehead level (what some people think of as the third-eye point), but also located in the center of the head. 

There is a V-shaped energy that goes from the point on the face between the eyebrows, and from the center of the forehead, to the center of the head, where the pituitary gland and the pineal gland are.

Enough biology! The point here is: When you use your telepathy, make the point of your Awareness the very center of your mind. Do not push it forward, into the telepathic realm that carries us into the notion of being mind controlled. That is a mental filter, and an illusion, that we can project energy out of our minds … [moves finger forward from middle of forehead, towards the viewer] … and into the third-eye point of another person, and penetrate into their minds. These are nothing but illusions.

The power of the third-eye point, and the mastery of self … the mastery of the mind has to do with this point deep inside the brain. So feel the very center of your mind. Place your Awareness there. And that way you will be beyond Satan’s grasp … beyond the grasp of the demon world. They cannot play with you, with regard to false sensory identification. They cannot create that object-based reality that is so untrue, so opposite the law of love.

A Story About the Sylph I got at Baptism

That was point number 2. And now I have a story for you that I told, in part, before. And this has to do with a friend of mine in the realm of the nature spirits. It is a sylph that I know! And long ago it manifested as a fiery white cross on my back.

These sylphs, they say, are paired with human beings that are baptized in Jesus Christ. I have no doubt but what there are other sylphs that specialize in other religious paths, and other spiritual paths.

But when I was born … shortly thereafter … my parents took me for baptism in the Catholic church. And at that moment … as I read later … my sylph and I became one. It became my partner in spirituality throughout my life.

I had forgotten about that! And then one day … I do not know why! … I was listening to the most beautiful religious music in a spirit-filled Christian church, and suddenly my sylph manifested as a brilliant, white, fiery cross on my back, in the place where the back funnel of the heart chakra is …

heart-chakra1

Image: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Image: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross. 

When it manifested, a river … an ocean … of cosmic love poured forth from the front of my heart … poured forth from the front of my heart every time that I was around other people … And when I would bless the waters, and walk in the woods it would happen. 

Now … Why do sylphs pair with humans? They do this so that humans can reach a level of Spirit where, by sensing the heart, and feeling the heart, and opening it completely.

It is a beneficial partnership for both, because the sylph itself, while helping the human to perfect his or her energy of the heart, also perfects its own spiritual path. And such a sylph becomes transformed to a seraph, one of the highest orders of angels; it joins the seraphim.

There is that story.

On Thoth and the Emerald Tablets: The Angle, the Cross, the Circle, and the Vortex

I got to thinking today about this question that Thoth brings up, in “The Emerald Tablets” …

Link: Doreal’s translation of “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth, the Atlantean” … http://thediamondsmine.com/files/Ebooks/Thoth-EmeraldTablets.pdf ..

… about these symbols: the angle, the cross, the circle and the vortex ... a question also discussed here …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth: The Cross and the Circle,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 March 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58v ..

It is a very deep metaphor, that of the cross and the circle, and I got to thinking about this question. Another meaning of that symbolism is that the sylph … the fiery cross … perfects the circle of the heart. Is that not cool? Very cool!

In another context … in the context of the geography of the mind in the world, the angles in the cross represent logical or left-brain thought, and the circles represent right-brain thought, and vortical motion represents the movement of the blood through the body and the escape of the human from this trap of this world of time and space, from the world of Duality.

So the sylph; the training of the left brain, and the understanding of its limitations; and the love of the natural world for our own hearts … those things all come together to transform us to the highest that we really are.

Photo by Alice 

Image: “Pink Cactus Flower,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Cactus Flower,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

For more on sylphs and the rite of Baptism, see Link: “The Science of the Sacraments,” by C.W. Leadbeater … http://www.anandgholap.net/Science_Of_Sacraments-CWL.htm ..

……….

–from Link: “On Deals with the Devil, My Baptismal Sylph, and Thoughts on Thoth,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 April 2015, published on 30 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6tm ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
WHAT REALLY HAPPENS WHEN WE PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC?      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 October 2016

  • PRACTICING BLACK MAGIC ALWAYS CREATES A CONTRACT WITH SATAN
  • SATAN THEN SUBLETS THAT CONTRACT TO A PARTICULAR DEMON, WHO CAN SIGN IT OFF TO ANOTHER DEMON
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE SIGN A CONTRACT WITH SATAN: FUGUE STATE, OBSESSION, AND POSSESSION
  • AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE
  • THE HEART CHAKRA IS A TRANSFORMER, EITHER FOR THE LIGHT OR FOR THE DARK
  • AN EXAMPLE OF OBSESSION
  • ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF OBSESSION
  • ON THOSE WHO ARE POSSESSED BY SATAN
  • TO GET OUT OF A DEAL WITH THE DEVIL

Dear Ones,

PRACTICING BLACK MAGIC ALWAYS CREATES A CONTRACT WITH SATAN

Understand that practicing black magic … whether engaged in as a lark, or with serious intent … has the immediate effect of enslaving us to the demon realm. In effect, we have signed a contract with Satan … as the saying goes, we have made a deal with the devil.

SATAN THEN SUBLETS THAT CONTRACT TO A PARTICULAR DEMON, WHO CAN SIGN IT OFF TO ANOTHER DEMON

Specifically, Satan assigns a particular demon to rule us. In other words, whether all unawares or whether with full intent, by practicing black magic we sign a contract with Satan, and Satan sublets the contract to one of his Demon minions.

If prospects for increasing our suffering do not look that good, this Demon can renege, provided it can find another demon … often younger and less experienced, or possibly a down-on-its-luck demon … to take its place. This is accompanied by plenty of haggling and tricky stuff … subterfuge of such subtlety it would throw the most worthy demagogue into a fine state of befuddlement.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE SIGN A CONTRACT WITH SATAN: FUGUE STATE, OBSESSION, AND POSSESSION

Moving on to the person who has decided to practice the black arts: the contract he has with Satan allows Satan to take over his higher consciousness from time to time. This takeover is called ‘fugue state’, or more dramatically ‘obsession’, or in extreme cases where the human’s consciousness is ‘leased out’ for a year and a day, as it were, to Satan, it is called ‘possession’.

How this looks to a neutral observer is like this …

AN EXAMPLE OF A PERSON EXPERIENCING THE FUGUE STATE

Fugue state is a sudden segue, during waking life, from the conscious state to the unconscious state, and back again to the conscious state, with no memory of what has just transpired. The field of psychology offers a description of this theme that misses out on the cause (which I feel to be astral) but acknowledges, in bemused fashion, the fugue state event …

“Dissociative fugue, formerly fugue state or psychogenic fugue, is a DSM-5 dissociative disorder.[1] It is a rare psychiatric disorder characterized by reversible amnesia for personal identity, including the memories, personality, and other identifying characteristics of individuality. The state is usually short-lived (ranging from hours to days), but can last months or longer. Dissociative fugue usually involves unplanned travel or wandering, and is sometimes accompanied by the establishment of a new identity.” –from Link: “Fugue State,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fugue_state … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply.

This Wikipedia description is of a rather long-lasting fugue state, which is likely to be noticed by friends and family. Most instances of fugue state are momentary lapses of consciousness such as that described below …

In passing instances of Satanic obsession, the person is suddenly overcome with a feeling of drowsiness. He loses consciousness … goes into a fugue state … does something that matches his samskaras … that comes from the Soul wounding of his Inner Child, his subconscious or unconscious mind.

For instance, a person might suddenly feel drowsy, then lapse into a subconscious state of fugue, In this state he might aver, in clair speak, that he has practiced the black arts all his life. He might then unzip his pants and expose himself in public … then suddenly snap back into a fully aware state, and wonder why his fly is unzipped… he must have left it open after visiting the restroom, right ??

The purpose of this public display might be Satan’s intent to ‘seal’ a black magic ritual performed some distance away, and intended to end the life of a spiritual person through a black magic spell performed at a distance (as was the case in an astral story I heard regarding a fan in the audience of a singer at a spiritual concert here in California in recent years). Whether this astral story was apocryphal or truthful, I cannot say. Here is more regarding the event clairvoyantly viewed by this astonished writer on that day …

From the stance of the clair-gifted, the flow of Dark energy looks like this …

SPELL by black magicker at some distance —> SEAL by black magicker close by, who is in fugue state —> Heart Chakra of a third person (not a black magic practitioner)  to enhance the spell —> Then striking the intended victim

For an image of a similar spell, see Link: “A Fix for Heart Chakra Back Funnel Weakness and Battery Drains,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6r7 … See the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES:  ON ENCOUNTERING THE BLACK MAGIC HEART ATTACK STRATEGY

There is another image of the similar spell here: Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Women Are Heartbreakers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 October 2016, revised on 1 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gq … See the subheading: The Main Event: A Black Magic Spell of Death through Psychic Heart Attack

THE HEART CHAKRA IS A TRANSFORMER, EITHER FOR THE LIGHT OR FOR THE DARK

You have no doubt seen transformers … cylindrical gizmos attached to power lines? In electrical applications, a transformer is a device that either increases or decreases the current of electricity. The human heart chakra is like an electrical transformer. It can either increase or decrease the voltage of an energy current on Earth.

The practice of Lightworkers is to use the heart to transform the dark, dense energies of the third dimension, of physical life on Earth, to Light and love and joy. This is accomplished by aligning the human will, and heart, and mind, with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and by appealing for assistance to the Angelic Realm.

Black magic functions just the opposite, and uses the heart as a transformer to enhance dark, dense energies on physical Earth. This is done by aligning the heart with the Demon Realm, rather than the Angelic Realm, as happens when one practices the Black Arts.

In the case described above, where Satan attempts to use the heart of a person who is not a black magic practitioner to enhance a Dark spell, one of two things may happen …

  • If that person is caught unawares, then the Dark energy may flow through his heart and be increased, and Satan may be gratified with the results
  • If that person, in the moment of danger, aligns his will, and mind and heart with the great Will and Mind and Heart of God, and calls on the Angelic Realm for assistance, then the intent of Satan will be foiled, and the Spell will be broken.

AN EXAMPLE OF OBSESSION

A person has decided to practice the Black Arts: We will call him ‘Black Magicker 1’. He goes to a gathering of spiritual people.

The intent of Satan is to diminish the spiritual Light of the people at the gathering. ‘Black Magicker 1’ receives a psychic suggestion: Why don’t you speak in the voice of so-and-so at the gathering? So-and-so speaks eloquently; he has a polished accent; he’s good at public speaking; you’ll make a great impression!

And the subconscious mind of ‘Black Magicker 1’ rises up in agreement: Yes! I’ll do that.

Satan steps in. He binds the one person to the eloquent person, who is also a black magicker; we will call him ‘Black Magicker 2’. Satan himself stands behind the eloquent person; and ‘Black Magicker 1’ begins to speak in the voice of ‘Black Magicker 2’ at the meeting. To the clair gifted, the line of energy during the Obsession looks like this …

SATAN —>  ‘Black Magicker 2’ —> ‘Black Magicker 1’ : and the energy of the Dark then flows out into the spiritual gathering.

The leader of the spiritual gathering must counter this influx of Dark energy with the transformative power of heart’s love. The words of the white magic blessing are …

“May you be blessed with unconditional love!”

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF OBSESSION

A spiritual group has a tradition of their leader channeling the energy of their deceased guru. This channeling is expected of the leader. Conversely, whoever channels the deceased leader becomes the living leader of the group.

One member of the group used to channel the deceased leader, and thus was named the living leader. Then the channeled messages, inexplicably, stopped.

The pressure was on! The living leader turned to black magic to bolster his failing position with the spiritual group. Then, during a meeting on policy and future endeavors, his Awareness was completely taken over by the Demon assigned to him, and he began speaking in Demonic language to the shocked gathering.

Another group member then stepped in and performed an exorcism, which is entirely the right thing to do in such an instance. See my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

ON THOSE WHO ARE POSSESSED BY SATAN

Sometimes through genetic impairment, drug use, physical accident, or organic brain disease, the physical brain is unable to sustain higher consciousness. In these cases the physical vessel can be completely taken over by a Demon; this is called ‘possession’.

This is a most unfortunate instance of demonic interference with the human form.  As the cause is physical, there is no remedy other than palliatives: careful care of the physical body, and physical or pharmaceutical restraint of that body from harming others.

As to the karma in such instances, the Soul of the possessed person stands by helpless as the possession transpires. On the good side, the Soul cannot be responsible for what takes place, as it is unable, through higher consciousness, to influence the outcome. In fact, the purpose of the Soul in taking on this incarnation, may be for the unfolding good of other Souls involved in this drama.

TO GET OUT OF A DEAL WITH THE DEVIL

To get out of a Satanic contract, you must align with God and the Angelic Realm. I feel it best to call upon them daily for help, and ask them to be with you at times when temptation might befall you, as for instance, when you are with other people.

……….

–from Link: “What Really Happens When We Practice Black Magic?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 October 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6gs ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
HOW TO ATTRACT ANGELS AND DISPEL DEMONS      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 June 2016
The Latin word ‘draco’ below means ‘dragon’ or ‘serpent’. In the context of this blog, I have categorized it not as ‘dragon’ but as ‘drac’, a reptilian species in popular folklore. This might also have to do with my blog category: Reptilian mind

  • DEMON REALM BUY-INS
    • Drug Use, or Selling Drugs
    • Murder, or Being Murdered, or Arranging for a Murder
    • Making a Living as a Sex Worker, Frequenting Sex Workers, or Having a Promiscuous Lifestyle with Heart Chakra Relatively Shut Down
    • Mutilation of One’s Body, or Someone Else’s Body, Including Transgender Sex Operations
    • Rectal intercourse, Amongst Both Men and Women
  • HOW TO GET BACK AMONGST THE ANGELS
    • If Demons Are Sent to You by Other People
    • Getting Rid of Tenacious Demons: The Prayer of Exorcism of St. Benedict
    • Cancel Any Contracts with the Demon World, and Optimize Timelines and Dimensions
    • Making One’s Home and Person More Appealing to the Angelic Realm
    • The Christian Method of Centering Prayer
    • Pursuit of Direct Experience of God Within

Dear Ones,

I have checked into traditional Christian thought regarding demon realm buy-ins. There is a fair amount of dispute about this so I compared what I read with clair chat in recent years. The loudest clair chatter has to do with the greatest Soul wounding, so I used ‘clair loudness’ as a selector.

DEMON REALM BUY-INS

It appears that the following actions attract demonic (rather than angelic) entities to a person’s Soul field:

Drug Use, or Selling Drugs

This has to do with damage to the energies that connect the physical body to the astral body, and also with the astral animals that hover round drugs …

Image: The Art of Dan Scott ( https://danscottart.format.com/ ) … http://i0.wp.com/bigpicturequestions.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/4430738876_b2f859298e.jpg … Young man asleep, with head and hands on table. Hovering above his head is a dark being that looks like a giant wasp. It is sending blue-white light into the right side of the sleeping boy’s head.

Murder, or Being Murdered, or Arranging for a Murder

As God and the Universe are light and love and joy, the energy strand of killing is very nearly the opposite of our God-nature. Although I’ve seen nothing written about it, intuitively I feel that thoughts of murder, as well as the act itself, directly attract demons to one’s astral body. This is because demons feed on hatred, fear, anxiety, and other negative emotions.

Making a Living as a Sex Worker, Frequenting Sex Workers, or Having a Promiscuous Lifestyle with Heart Chakra Relatively Shut Down

This has to do with ‘samskaric flu’ … the leaping onto one’s own energy field of other people’s sexual malware (EMF tangles) to do with linking sexuality to survival needs or greed. Linking sexual expression with the heart chakra plumps up the tangled ‘lines of Light’ or axiatonal lines, and repairs the EMF.

Mutilation of One’s Body, or Someone Else’s Body, Including Transgender Sex Operations

This is because of the upset caused in the emotional body by the loss of the body cells. The emotional upset is attractive to demons.

Rectal intercourse, Amongst Both Men and Women

This is because rectal intercourse causes damage to the lower part of the central energy channel of the spine (the sushumna), making it necessary to repair the energy flow of the sushumna before raising the kundalini.

The epitome of a demonic buy-in would be, say, a transgender person on drugs who practices rectal intercourse for pay and enjoys killing as a means of expressing his or her sex drive.

HOW TO GET BACK AMONGST THE ANGELS

Contracts with the demon realm are usually devised quite stealthily by these astral animals, so more often than not, humans are ensnared through trickery. If you see a danger of any of the above issues amongst your samskaras, it would be good, first of all, to banish demons from your immediate presence.

If Demons Are Sent to You by Other People

For demons sent by other people, use this affirmation, which works because demons do not like to be bound down to untasty, good people …

You are free! Go where you will!

Getting Rid of Tenacious Demons: The Prayer of Exorcism of St. Benedict

For the more tenacious demons, use the Prayer of Exorcism of St. Benedict, in Latin …

“Crux sacra sit mihi lux / Non draco sit mihi dux
“Vade retro satana / Numquam suade mihi vana
“Sunt mala quae libas / Ipse venena bibas”

Here is the approximate English translation …

“Let the Holy Cross be my light / Let not the dragon be my guide
Step back Satan / Never tempt me with vain things
What you offer me is evil / You drink the poison yourself.”

–from Link: “Vade Retro Satana,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vade_retro_satana …  Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareATrlike License ..

And here are two good videos in which the chant is recited. The first is a women’s version from the Instituto Hesed, and the second is for men …

Video: “Crux sacra sit mihi lux // Instituto Hesed,” by Misericordia Play, 12 September 2020 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LhALQFnFEu4 ..

Video: “ORAÇÃO EXORCISMO DE SÃO BENTO DE NÚRSIA {contra as forças das hostes infernais} (Prayer Exorcism of San Benedict of Nursia {against the forces of the infernal hosts}),” by Marcelo Lago, 14 October 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BQTTOCzq6wI ..

Next …

Cancel Any Contracts with the Demon World, and Optimize Timelines and Dimensions

You can use this affirmation …

Spirit to Team!
Cancel all contracts!
Optimize all timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Making One’s Home and Person More Appealing to the Angelic Realm

These may also be of help: Placing spiritual pictures in the home, playing spiritual music, cleansing the home by burning sage, being very clean in person and in personal environments, getting out into the sunlight or into a sunlit, shady place, wearing a a sign of your faith such as a cross or sacred medal, and finding a spiritual congregation with which to spend time.

The Christian Method of Centering Prayer

The Christian method of centering prayer, by Thomas Keating, is a very effective tool for experiencing the presence of Christ in one’s life. See … Link: “The Method of Centering Prayer,” by Thomas Keating … http://www.cpt.org/files/WS%20-%20Centering%20Prayer.pdf .. 

Pursuit of Direct Experience of God Within

After the contracts are cancelled, start with …

  • Link: “Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 June 2016, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5zc … and then move on to …
  • Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014; published on 15 June 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

……….

–from Link: “How to Attract Angels and Dispel Demons,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 21 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Aj ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
THE DEMON CONTRACT: RICHER THAN MY WILDEST DREAMS!      
top
A Short Skit by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 April 2016; published on 13 April 2016
Previously titled: The Demon Contract

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “The Demon Contract: Richer Than My Wildest Dreams!” a short skit by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Script
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a short skit about signing a demon contract. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

……….

“The Demon Contract: Richer Than My Wildest Dreams!” 
A Short Skit by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Script
10 April 2016

 

I thought I would do a short skit for you today, on what happens when we sign a demon contract. I am going to play both parts … short and sweet! I am the petitioner right now. Then after that I will be the demon … and vice versa …

Petitioner: Sir, I’d like to make a lot of money right away. I’d like to be rich; richer than my wildest dreams. Can you do that?

Mr. Demon: I can work with that. Just sign on the dotted line right here.   [And he hands him a contract.]

Petitioner: Say, Mr. Demon, what’s this blank line down here at the bottom?

Mr. Demon: Oh, we’ll get to that a little later on.

One day later, a check arrives in the mail. He has won the lottery for a billion dollars! Wow!

The next day he is hit by a truck, and instantly killed! … Now here he is, on the astral plane …

Petitioner: Say, Mr. Demon, I didn’t see that in the contract!

Mr. Demon: That’s true. I left that part out.

Petitioner: What about that blank part there, at the bottom of the contract?

Mr. Demon: Oh, yeah. I filled that in later. 

Petitioner: Could I take a look at that contract?

Mr. Demon: Sure …   [Mr. Demon hands him the contract.]

Petitioner: Two thousand years in the hellworlds! So … What’s that going to be like?

Mr. Demon: Come on down and I’ll show you.

[laughs]

……….

The purpose of the skit is like this: When we do a ‘buy-in’ to the Demon Realm … you can search it online; there are plenty of data on what it takes to buy into the Demon Realm … all we have to do is take one step in that direction, and we are confronted with ‘Mr. D’; or ‘Mr. S’, as some say; or ‘Mr. B’ (Mr. Beelzebub), as others say; ‘Mr. Baal’ … whoever.

The first thing they ask is: What do you really want? And what they do not tell you is what is going to happen next.

So, go ahead and ask what is going to happen next … even if you have already bought in, and signed on the dotted line, and are enjoying whatever it was, you know? Go ahead and ask now, what the result is, so that you will know what to expect in the future.

I say that because the way that the Demon World works is: It gets an initial buy-in, and then, every step we take in life, we determine whether we want to continue like that, or whether we want to turn to Christ and the Angelic Realm, and God and our own highest nature.

We always have that opportunity, even if we did not read the fine print … and even if we left part of the contract for somebody else to fill in. [laughs]

Well, so … [Waves goodbye.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Garden Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Ferns,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Ferns,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 April 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0
……….

–from Link: “The Demon Contract: Richer Than My Wildest Dreams! . a short skit by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 April 2016; published on 13 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-564 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
WHY NOT MAKE A DEAL WITH THE DEVIL?      
top
A story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published 15 August 2015; revised

  • TIN CAN BROTHERS: DEAL WITH THE DEVIL
  • ALICE’S PARABLE: THE SALE OF THE HOLY MAN’S HOMESTEAD
  • WHY NOT MAKE A DEAL WITH THE DEVIL?

Dear Ones,

TIN CAN BROTHERS: DEAL WITH THE DEVIL

I like the Tin Can Brothers. I bet when the younger one was born, he looked at the older one and they started laughing together!

Video: “Deal with the Devil,” by the Tin Can Brothers, 2 September 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JShAEoYD9Ik ..

ALICE’S PARABLE: THE SALE OF THE HOLY MAN’S HOMESTEAD

Here is an incredible astral story to do with the ‘Deals with the Devil’ theme …

There was a spiritual woman who found a beautiful retreat; the home of a great saint that was being preserved in perpetuo, in his memory, for humankind. She loved it there; it was calm and peaceful, and a clear spiritual light was all around it. Although, clearly it could use a little more upkeep, and not as many people visited as might have. She thought: Maybe she could come back here from time to time.

There was a very rich, famous man married to a famous lady. In a matter of days, they heard about this place on the astral plane, and decided to buy it for a personal residence.

So they asked a real estate man to go out and talk to the spiritual man in charge, and offer a deal he couldn’t refuse … which he did, that very day. The deal was: $100,000 a month for this property. Decide right now. Be out in a week. Move out of the area.

The spiritual man in charge was flabbergasted. What amazing good might they do, in spreading the good word of this holy man, with that kind of money. Without reading the contract, he said yes, and signed on the dotted line. What an amazing deal! The real estate man handed him a check for $100,000.

And what an amazing astral story. Here is one of the concluding versions that circulated through the aethers …

Right after signing, he had a heart attack, and passed on. Happy, though, because of the great deal he had gotten for the group. However, on reading the fine print, they found that the $100,000 a month was pegged to the signer’s lifetime. Hmmm …

Then so, karmically speaking, what happened here?

  • The spiritual woman who loved the homestead learned a Soul lesson in detachment, and in neutral mind.
  • The spiritual man who signed on the dotted line got a Soul lesson in the relative value of proselytization and holding the light for the Hue (for hu-mankind).
  • The real estate salesman made enough on the deal to marry the woman of his dreams, who said Yes! because of his money.
  • The rich man earned as many years in the Hell worlds, after his passing, as the money he shelled out for the deal. This was a lot of years, from the perspective of a person in corporeal form, but it goes by pretty fast, from the perspective of the eternal Soul.
  • His wife got quite some amount of fame from living on the holy man’s land, and received offers of more work of the sort that coarsened her astral matter. On her passing, this led to time in the Purgatory worlds refining the astral matter to the point where her mental body could go on to disincarnate Soul learning before her next incarnation.

This is a pretty neat astral story (albeit fictional), as it displays, in lickety-split fashion, the workings of God’s hand in the material world. A deal was struck regarding the heart and power, regarding Light and Dark, regarding fame and purity of intention, regarding attachment to the phenomenal world and attachment to God. These are the usual sort of concerns in the Soul school of hard knocks.

Then right away, everybody got a lesson … either a karmic lesson or a dharmic lesson, depending upon their relationship to their Souls at that moment.

WHY NOT MAKE A DEAL WITH THE DEVIL?

So anyway, why not make a deal with the Devil? These are my thoughts …

  • First, you might lose.
  • Second, if you win, he might drag you down on the issue of pride.
  • Third, if you win, and get ‘the fiddle of gold’, it might get harder to get to paradise. As Christ said, “And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God..” –Matthew 19:24 (KJV, public domain) I figure, if I have money sufficient to my needs, that is a wonderful blessing, and just about all I need.
  • Fourth, I have invariably found, from personal experience, that sassing the devil … enticing as the prospect may be … invariably results in immediate karmic payback. What I have found is that pride is the cornerstone of devilry. Devilry wants to corner that market. So when I’m tempted to dare ’em, I now beware ’em. Instead, I usually offer a compliment; for example, I may say, with upbeat confidence: “You’re a proud race! … and very wiley, too!” I find this works quite well as a ‘toodle-loo’.

……….

–from Link: “Why Not Make a Deal with the Devil?” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written and published 15 August 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ap ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
BLOOD SACRIFICE, SCAPEGOATING, DISCLOSURE, AND DEALS WITH THE DEVIL      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 August 2015; published 14 August 2015; revised in May 2016
Previously titled: Blood sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Soul Reviews

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group
    • Disclosure
    • Blood Sacrifice
    • Scapegoating
    • Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’
    • The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil
    • Importance of Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds
    • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Psalm 50:1-15

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about some topics that are coming up on the clair plane right now: blood sacrifice, scapegoating, and the process of personal and group disclosure and review. There is an edited Summary after the video. The photos from the video are below the Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group

I just thought I would talk, for a moment or two, about the old-time rituals … black magic rituals … of blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate for the sins of a group. These have been popular practices, in years past; and the energy of both these practices is in direct opposition to the Ascension energy and the new Light that is coming in. And so, these old patterns of behavior are coming up to be looked at, and hopefully set aside, as part of the Disclosure process ongoing in groups in the world today.

Disclosure

Sometimes people can get away with things by just disclosing them to themselves, you know? … Unless they are people very much in the public eye … in which case they always run into the danger of group ostracism and group condemnation, when Disclosure happens. Most people can get by with just disclosing the discords in their Bodies of Light, and old energy patterns that no longer fit, to themselves, and just releasing them. However, groups are a different matter.

The Catholic Church recently went through a big process of Disclosure and changeup, to try and make their policies more in line with the spirit of Christianity. And I see that kind of thing happening in every group, across the world.

Blood Sacrifice

To get back to blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate the sins of the group: On the clair plane, what I have run into is a practice of blood sacrifice. I do not really know how it got started … maybe after the Stone Age culture, in the Mayan cultures? When Spring happened and life resurrected on Earth, for some reason they thought that the blood of an innocent child would help the crops to grow.

I do not know where that came from. It could not have been anything good. But the practice has persisted. And right now, it is coming to the forefront: Some kind of notion that one person in a group can go out and kill people, and cause a Satanic contract to take place, so that another person … an innocent person … is bound down to the Satan world. What is with that, I wonder? … I mean, where is the logic in that?

Or let’s say they want to bind down a person who is not innocent, who has wronged the Satan world … Is not that person already bound down, if they have participated in wrong?

In other words, the Light in our Body of Light field is the thing that determines our quality of life. In the case of someone that wants to injure someone else, or seek vengeance … and so, commits blood sacrifice to persuade Satan to damage someone else … that person is injuring the Body of Light of the person they kill; they are injuring their own Body of Light by killing; they are injuring the Body of Light of the person they want to seek vengeance upon with their negative thought forms, which are projected energy; and everybody loses, do they not? What is the percentage in that?

So if your group is doing that, just take a look. Think about it. Think about the logic. Think about the Light. Think about the situation … how it has changed in the world today.

Scapegoating 

The last instance I am going to talk about is scapegoating for the group. There is this practice, in the world today, to find members of the group that do not quite fit the norm, and to cast them out … to ostracize them.

It can be taken to lengthy extremes by taking two members of a group, that do not fit in, and telling one that it is their job to persecute the other member, either on the psychic plane, or else physically to kill them. Then when the act is accomplished, and the person who has persecuted psychically or killed comes back, the de rigueur thing to do is to say that this person is no longer worthy of being with the group.

In truth, what has happened to that person is that their astral matter has become less refined. It has become more coarse, because of the actions of vengeance that they pursued, in the name of the group that they feel an affinity for. And so the truth is that they do not fit the group, most likely … And did not fit the group in the first place.

Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’

In the extreme instance that I have run into recently on the clair plane, a group … say, a very spiritual group … might find somebody that they no longer want in the group, and the scapegoating process goes like this …

A bunch of the members of the group will gather round that person, and through the power of Satan, mind control that person into an unconscious state. Then while the person is in that state, they will actually take that person’s life.

The clair subconscious agenda is that this blood sacrifice should satiate or appease Satan in the dimmest, deepest realms of the underworld, so that Satan will then go easy on their members who, for reasons unknown … or maybe I should say, because of vengeance and blood sacrifice and scapegoating … finding themselves, after they pass on, down there in the sixth and seventh levels of hell. This person who is sacrificed, then, is intended to be the ‘donkey’ that carries the sins of the group away from them.

The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil

First, I would like to say: What is the percentage in making the deal with the Devil? Reams have been written on this! Songs have been sung! And the concensus is that a deal with the Devil never benefits anybody except the Devil! [laughs] That is the bottom line for a Devil deal: It will do humanity no good!

Importance of Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds

My guess is, if you have members of your group that are in the sixth and seventh levels of Hell, the very best thing you can do is chant God’s name, or say the “Our Father” or do some spiritual practice … a visualization to uplift those people to the higher, heavenly astral realms.

Blood sacrifice will not do it. What it will do, though, is to assure that the other members of your group, still living, descend to the sixth and seventh levels of Hell after they pass on.

Think about it: The scapegoat who has been sent down to Hell is easily turned upward, because he was blameless in all this. He was just a person that wanted to be a spiritual person, and did not come up to snuff.

Those who care about people like that, can easily lift them up to the higher levels of the astral realm. But what can we do for a person who believes that he is right in his actions to injure other human beings?

This is one Universe. One Universe. This is one humanity, here on Earth. This is one Planet. It is not us against them. It is us … all together … rising up, in the great symphony of New Creation.

It is a little bit heavy energy that I am talking about. And it is a little bit heavy of a response. These things are worth thinking about, because that is what is in the air right now, and that is what is coming up.

I am wishing you the very best, in your Soul and group reviews, and in your change ups and discoveries. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: I first found out about the term ‘Negative Alien Agenda’ from the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com … Search the term: NAA  … or … Negative Alien agenda

Photos by Alice

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Below is Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain) on blood sacrifice. In it, God is saying, 10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills” … and so why would He need blood sacrifice?

Rather, God asks us to give Him thanks for the blessings He bestows on us, and to ask Him for help in times of trouble: 14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” –Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain)

Psalm 50:1-15 (KJV, public domain)

1 “The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.

2 “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.

3 “Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.

4 “He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people.

5 “Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.

6 “And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.

7 “Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.

8 “I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.

9 “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.

10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 “I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.

12 “If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.

13 “Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?

14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:

15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”

……….

–from Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 August 2015; published 14 August 2015; revised in May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
CONTRACTS WITH THE DEMON REALM      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2015; published on 13 August 2015; transcribed on 12 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Binding Down: Practice of the Black Arts and of Mind Control; Worship of Satan
    • Second Binding Down: Use of Recreational Drugs, Both Legal and Illegal
    • Third Binding Down: One Upmanship; Putting Down Other Human Beings
    • On Supporting Groups That Stand for Christ Consciousness and Motherly Love
    • Postlude
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about recognizing contracts with the Demon Realm, with a view to cancelling the contracts, whether they were initiated in this lifetime or in other incarnations. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would just like to reiterate something that, in a blog long past, I posted. I cannot find the blog now, so I thought it might be time to talk about it one more time …

First Binding Down: Practice of the Black Arts and of Mind Control; Worship of Satan

In the Christian churches, there has been a lot written about the ways that we make contracts with the Demon World … with Satan. The ‘Satan’ thing can really bind us down to suffering … to Soul anguish … and make it harder for us to clear the Soul.

Of course, Soul clearing is going on right now at an increasingly rapid pace. And so it is all ok. But I just thought I would mention … because, in people’s minds, there is a lot of conflict over this in the modern world … in the materialistic world: It appears to me that there is some truth in all this. I could say … with a definite certainty … that practice of the black arts and mind control will cast us into the Demon Realm.

Second Binding Down: Use of Recreational Drugs, Both Legal and Illegal

Also, the use of drugs … and by that I mean recreational drugs, both legal and illegal … by their very nature, because they make us fall into an unconscious state … the use of these drugs would actually consist of a contract with the demon realm.

Third Binding Down: One Upmanship; Putting Down Other Human Beings

Of course, there are people that have long lists of topics of contracts with the demon realm. This third and last topic that I will be discussing is a very controversial topic today. And that has to do with rectal intercourse.

My understanding of this is: It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the practice of rectal intercourse reverses the flow of the energy in the pranic column, the central vertical power current, the kundalini.

Even if the act is fantasized on the astral plane, it injures our spirit … our astral form and our physical form … in some way that makes us susceptible to the Demon Realm. In fact, on the clair plane, I have seen a demonic entity behind a man who is performing rectal intercourse on another person. The energy is being sucked out of the person upon whom rectal intercourse is being performed. The life energy is being sucked out of that person … through the person in the middle, who is performing that act upon him … and on, to the Demon Realm.

I know that you will find this incredible news. But this has been my clair experience; I just thought I should tell you.

On Supporting Groups That Stand for Christ Consciousness and Motherly Love

I think we all should cancel our contracts with the Demon Realm as soon as possible. We may have lived the most saintly life! But cancelling our contracts, in this case, includes moments from our past lives, when we fell, just by mistake. It includes all our dimensional and temporal experiences in the eternal Now.

Well, I believe I have talked about this enough. I think we need to look at that. And we need to look at any group or organization that recommends any of these practices, and understand what we are really dealing with.

We really need to understand this. And we need to turn to the support of any group or community that stands for Christ consciousness and motherly love. These are the aspects that are unfolding through the ‘Hu’ … through humanity right now.

So. Enough of all that. Talk to you all later. Very good luck in Christ consciousness and in great Divine motherliness, and in pursuing your spiritual goals in the world.

Postlude

[Next follows a short videoclip of two deer grazing, along with the nature photos that follow.]

Photos by Alice

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

……….

–from Link: “Contracts with the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2015; published on 13 August 2015; transcribed on 12 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aC ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
STORIES BY ALICE: THE ORION CRUSADERS AND THE DOUBLE OH SEVEN MENTAL FILTER      
top
By Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 July 2015; revised on 29 November 2018
Previously titled: Double Oh Seven Mental Filter

  • THE ORION CRUSADERS
  • THE HUMAN MALE, THE ORION CRUSADER, AND THE BLACK MAGIC SPELL
  • ORION CRUSADER PROGRAMS MAN’S BODY ELEMENTAL
  • THE ADD-ON MALWARE: RUNES OF RED AND BLACK
  • MALWARE IS MULTI-INCARNATIONAL
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT: RUNES OF GOLD AND WHITE
    • Activation of Light: Runes of Gold and White, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • THE ORION CRUSADERS’ SONG FOR THE MEN OF EARTH
    • The Orion Crusaders’ Song, Soundtrack and Lyrics, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • THE ORION CRUSADER MALWARE: THE DOUBLE OH SEVEN MENTAL FILTER
  • SOUL DEVOLUTION
    • The Kama Rupa: Cunning Beast in Human Form
  • SOUL EVOLUTION
  • MORE INFORMATION

Video: “James Bond 007 Theme Tune (original),” by ThemeTunez, 10 December 2007 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ye8KvYKn9-0 ..

Dear Ones,

THE ORION CRUSADERS

The Orion Crusaders are a pretty crafty lot. They knew, when they lied their way through to Planet Earth, that they were entering a Free Will Zone. They also knew they wanted to turn the minds of humankind from Service to Others, and the Law of the One, and the knowledge of the All, the one great Creation, to their own philosophy.

Which is, Service to Self. Bow to my Ego. Or else!

Question was, what was the very best way to manipulate these pretty gullible humans? So, being 4D, astral beings, they thought about it plenty. And what they came up with was this: Offer them something that they want. Then when these humans, of their own free will, agree, Give them the software they want, and load their minds down with Orion Crusader malware.

Worked like a charm! … In fact, it was a charm. But not the kind you put on your bracelet. More like a voodoo, oooh no!, Dark City Planet Earth charm. I get a vision like this …

THE HUMAN MALE, THE ORION CRUSADER, AND THE BLACK MAGIC SPELL

Here is the Orion Crusader on the left. We call him, justly or unjustly, a ‘devil’…. He is a being of deep, dark, fiery red and black. And on the right, a human being, glowing in gold and white, innocent light.

The human, a male, would like his wife to sleep with him more often. His wife is busy taking care of the children, and she is pretty tired at night.  The husband works all day, tending the fields, so the family can have plenty to eat in the wintertime. He is tired at the end of the day too, and he would just like to have a little fun, a little enjoyment with his wife before going to sleep.

That is the trouble…. They are having a disagreement about frequency of the exchange of love. And here, now the husband finds himself in much bigger trouble. For instead of talking this over with his wife, he has called in a third party. And not just his trusted neighbor, nope! He has called on this sneaky peeky Orion Crusader.

So to get back to the tableau: Orion Crusader on the left, red and black. Human male on the right, gold and white. The human explains the situation.

The Orion Crusader says: I have just the thing for you!
Human male … I will call him George … says: Oh, thank you!

ORION CRUSADER PROGRAMS MAN’S BODY ELEMENTAL

The Orion Crusader consults Intelligent Infinity, which he has accessed through long and patient study of black magic lore. Programs the body elemental of the man’s sexual organs to repeat over and over again ‘gimme, gimme, let’s do it tonight’. The man could have programmed his own body elemental, but he did not know that. And the Orion Crusader knows the man is missing this crucial bit of information.

The man, quite naturally, begins to feel uncontrollable lust. When he is with his wife, this body elemental’s energy is projected onto the body elemental of her sexual organs, and … just as promised … they begin to have sex more often. And more children. And more work for both of them… but that is a topic for another day …

So now, the deal is sealed. The Orion Crusader has fulfilled his promise, and given the man … albeit unconsciously … ‘power over’ his wife, who is also unconscious of what is going on.

THE ADD-ON MALWARE: RUNES OF RED AND BLACK

Here is the kicker: Once we buy into an Orion Crusader deal, they get to add the malware, or ‘implants’. (1) It takes the Crusader a lot of effort, enslaving the local nature spirits and forcing them to do his bidding as the man lies sleeping at night. But within a week, the man’s once-gold-and-white Soul field is peppered with gloms and globs of red and black ‘runes’.

This is but one pattern of runes … There are many other sorts of distortion of our Light to which acceded, albeit in ignorance of the outcome, through our own free will during our many incarnations on Planet Earth.

MALWARE IS MULTI-INCARNATIONAL

These distortions of our Soul Light pass with us from incarnation to incarnation in the form of karmic ‘seeds’ … what the ancients of India called ‘samskaras’.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT: RUNES OF GOLD AND WHITE

Now ‘runes’ are words that the Crusader uses to access intelligent infinity. We humans create runes too, when we pray, but these prayers to our Creator are runes of gold and white on our Soul field. Very beautiful runes. To change our runes from red and black to gold and white, all we have to do is to say the following affirmation or prayer …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Runes of Gold and White
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
22 July 2015

Spirit to Team!
Transform all runes on my Soul field
From red and black, to gold and white!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

This activation of Light acts as a spell of counter-transformation, in case yo